Source JSON
Post #316261 · 1 source
inkbunny.net · 3628720:5581731 · selected
Downloader metadata · database Download
{
"_format": "download_manifest_v2",
"api_blob_sha512": "1af1569f74fc9a4b875d3d8b8654e038a029faab50182e125c58b519afc71bfc55a46145079c7779abc93ae19a310321e039ee6247b87d2cb616b6f3a513e1a3",
"artifacts": [
{
"blob_sha512": "4c3404b5ea450637badd04b4a294951f4067408eae95bda9562ba4789d7ce9a15a07a5abf1f0c90eacd016cea7fe5a3f042304191673a11578f9497fa8c0ae91",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/Uros/3628720_5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "1af1569f74fc9a4b875d3d8b8654e038a029faab50182e125c58b519afc71bfc55a46145079c7779abc93ae19a310321e039ee6247b87d2cb616b6f3a513e1a3",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/Uros/3628720_5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.api.json"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "a63db0002973f2c090c58c25dd8b21f8b167c36e8e364ab7c7d87442315f5b77b4450242687e4f9d86eab0f59ead3dfd97d8ddbebe6657f66a2e7e4ce1a354e9",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/Uros/3628720_5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.description.json"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "d9fb218768bc8607874c6f955bb974d63359e6666c7e3e66ac94735ca85b7b4fbb8aed090e4c99ce80dfc1c57448c75010bbba88e6a9d0cbf2f5fecf272f0df1",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/Uros/3628720_5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.writing.json"
},
{
"blob_sha512": "7f6d36296acfdec686eabf81f32754f621ab9ee0f4895fe0b876a9e6bf35e8c392b381888a480e5f8006017ca80b4ccc1a76bef70c1fead5be7363b3953d10dd",
"path": "/mnt/data/img-downloader/export/inkbunny.net/Artists/Uros/profile.api.json"
}
],
"sidecar_fallbacks": {
".api.json": {
"comments_count": "0",
"create_datetime": "2025-05-27 21:27:18.671554+00",
"create_datetime_usertime": "27 May 2025 23:27 CEST",
"deleted": "f",
"description": "[i][b]Comission for Anon and based on two comic pages by nsfwrose lust.[/b][/i]\n\nBeing in love is hard, more so when the person you love is a lady of the night that absolutely LOVES her job. But Vaggie, a fallen angel, can make that work. She had been in love with the woman that saved her from the worst of Hell from the moment she found some kidness for the first time in her life. It was always hard for Vaggie to imagine anyone being interested in a MAN of all things, but after so long hearing her significant other moaning as men used her, Vaggie knew it would end one or two ways: She would grow bitter... or she would start wondering.\n\nTurns out, being used by men isn't that bad!",
"favorite": "f",
"favorites_count": "4",
"file_name": "5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"file_url_full": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/full/5581/5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"file_url_preview": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5581/5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"file_url_screen": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/screen/5581/5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"files": [
{
"create_datetime": "2025-05-27 21:09:25.913187+00",
"create_datetime_usertime": "27 May 2025 23:09 CEST",
"deleted": "f",
"file_id": "5581731",
"file_name": "5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"file_url_full": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/full/5581/5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"file_url_preview": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5581/5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"file_url_screen": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/screen/5581/5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"full_file_md5": "f7d54c69a4d194f4174e7dcbc57bdd0f",
"full_size_x": null,
"full_size_y": null,
"initial_file_md5": "f7d54c69a4d194f4174e7dcbc57bdd0f",
"large_file_md5": "",
"mimetype": "application/msword",
"preview_size_x": null,
"preview_size_y": null,
"screen_size_x": null,
"screen_size_y": null,
"small_file_md5": "",
"submission_file_order": "0",
"submission_id": "3628720",
"thumbnail_md5": "",
"user_id": "12655"
}
],
"friends_only": "f",
"guest_block": "t",
"hidden": "f",
"keywords": [
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "24674",
"keyword_name": "alternate reality",
"submissions_count": "144"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "3275",
"keyword_name": "angel",
"submissions_count": "10046"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "15315",
"keyword_name": "corruption",
"submissions_count": "6517"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "398",
"keyword_name": "demon",
"submissions_count": "42062"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "1056",
"keyword_name": "dominant",
"submissions_count": "4585"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "123",
"keyword_name": "female",
"submissions_count": "1157400"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "317210",
"keyword_name": "hazbin hotel",
"submissions_count": "2030"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "6922",
"keyword_name": "hell",
"submissions_count": "1546"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "727679",
"keyword_name": "lesbians getting dick",
"submissions_count": "120"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "165",
"keyword_name": "male",
"submissions_count": "1271200"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "11507",
"keyword_name": "male/female",
"submissions_count": "104613"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "105908",
"keyword_name": "nephilim",
"submissions_count": "259"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "102010",
"keyword_name": "open relationship",
"submissions_count": "42"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "4439",
"keyword_name": "oral sex",
"submissions_count": "22695"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "50633",
"keyword_name": "orientation play",
"submissions_count": "667"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "2837",
"keyword_name": "prostitution",
"submissions_count": "4570"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "626696",
"keyword_name": "sinner demon",
"submissions_count": "79"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "3739",
"keyword_name": "submissive",
"submissions_count": "8547"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "5491",
"keyword_name": "vaginal penetration",
"submissions_count": "35871"
}
],
"last_file_update_datetime": "2025-05-27 21:09:25.913187+00",
"last_file_update_datetime_usertime": "27 May 2025 23:09 CEST",
"mimetype": "application/msword",
"pagecount": "1",
"pools": [],
"pools_count": 0,
"public": "t",
"rating_id": "2",
"rating_name": "Adult",
"ratings": [
{
"content_tag_id": "4",
"description": "Erotic imagery, sexual activity or arousal",
"name": "Sexual Themes",
"rating_id": "2"
}
],
"scraps": "f",
"submission_id": "3628720",
"submission_type_id": "12",
"title": "Borrowing a piece of Heaven in Hell",
"type_name": "Writing - Document",
"user_icon_file_name": "405767_Uros_logo_-_skullshard_worlds.png",
"user_icon_url_large": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/usericons/large/405/405767_Uros_logo_-_skullshard_worlds.png",
"user_icon_url_medium": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/usericons/medium/405/405767_Uros_logo_-_skullshard_worlds.png",
"user_icon_url_small": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/usericons/small/405/405767_Uros_logo_-_skullshard_worlds.png",
"user_id": "12655",
"username": "Uros",
"views": "243",
"writing": "[u][i][b][t]Borrowing a piece of Heaven in Hell[/t][/b][/i][/u]\n\nMoans of pleasure and the echo of hips colliding together wasn’t always a constant. But in Hell? If you knew where to go, who to ask and, sometimes, what to pay, it wouldn’t be a constant.\n\nIt would be eternity.\n\n“Yesssss! Fuck me!”\n\nAnd for a pair of whores in Hell that wasn't a metaphor. It was almost like destiny.\n\nAt least if you wished to be poetic.\n\nThose getting fucked right now had no time for such little thing. Perhaps once, way back when. Now? Well… they were somewhat preoccupied.\n\n“Fill me up! Come on!”\n\nIn one of the most luxurious brothels in the city of Pentagram, capital city of Pride, the first Ring of Hell, laid Princess Charlotte (Charlie to her friends) Morningstar: The most priced prostitute of Overlord of Pleasure and Flesh - Alastor.\n\n“Come here, babe! Kiss me!”\n\nAnd smashing her lips together was her girlfriend; a fallen angel by the name Vaggie.\n\nA Sinner, a dead human soul, was railing Charlie with reckless abandon. A creature that looked more like a Tengu from Japanese mythology; a feathered humanoid with a red beak/face, black plumage, muscular build and general human appearance, though this particular Sinner’s legs were completely avian-like and his hands looked more like talons. Yet somehow the man was unable to pierce Charlotte’s skin as he did his best to trust the nearly foot long cock into the tall, but otherwise thin and frail looking woman.\n\nThen again, looks can be deceiving. Not for the Sinner, no… Tengu are warriors, but prideful. And pride was indeed what killed this man. Not like it mattered, but it did hurt said pride to see one of the usually meekest and most harmless women in Hell taking him like it was a good time and not the best experience in her life.\n\nIt probably was better if he didn’t ask why.\n\nBut Charlie looked like a massive mess nonetheless. The tall, thin blonde of light, almost whitish skin, rosy cheeks and slight caprine muzzle was, if nothing else, a very cute sight most of the time. More so when seen in one of the dresses she liked to wear when ‘working’. But now? Now she was covered in cum, sweat and was panting like a bitch in heat while kissing her girlfriend, clothes everywhere but on her shortly after the fun got started. It was surprising that her huge tits could be concealed so well under ANY kind of clothing, but that was part of the fun with this game of selling her body and, honestly, part of the fun she had misusing the magic her parents gave her.\n\nAnd Vaggie? She was not much better. In fact she was ‘worse’, in a way. After all she had been the one to go first, the Sinner had wanted the two for one deal they had going on.\n\nThat was usually the case and her preferred way of doing things, but Vaggie was finding the charm of having her ‘solo’ times here and there. Not like she had much of a choice after agreeing to this job but, well, let’s say that while there were times that the woman had doubts or slight regrets, there was something… intoxicating when being touched by someone that, not too long ago, would’ve been revolting to her.\n\nThe joy of discovering how good dick feels, I suppose.\n\nHer body was a perfect example of just how true and real this was. Her two tone hair of white and gray was disheveled. Her eyepatch covering that old wound would’ve been somewhere but on her face if she hadn’t had a few enchantments etched on the thing. Her ashen skin was covered in light scratches, cum stains, a few smacks and even bites from Charlie. All that, and the abundant sweat and fluids dripping from her pussy, would soon fade, but the marks of a hard day of rutting were ones she truly enjoyed.\n\nBecause they were clear pictures of the freedom she had given herself.\n\nA freedom to enjoy with Charlie… while being ‘shackled’ to their Daddy.\n\nIt still sent shivers down Vaggie’s spine when she thought of the day this started. Heck, she couldn’t help but moan at the memory, and seeing as this session would continue, the Sinner hell bent on asserting his supremacy (HAH! As if) both women would use all the time he paid for.\n\nEnjoyable, yes, but just like every time Vaggie wasn’t just with Charlie or Alastor, it wasn’t enough for her to not ‘daydream’ while on the clock.\n\nNot like most her clients ever noticed. \n\n*** 1 ***\n\nThe day was normal enough. The night? It was one of ‘those’.\n\nVaggie woke up in a cold sweat that night. It was a very common occurrence. Most of the time she didn’t know why, or she willed herself to ignore it. Other times? It was very clear and fresh in her mind.\n\nHer current situation.\n\nThe fallen angel sighed as she got up from the double bed in her room. Charlie was, unsurprisingly, not there. She was likely… working… in the room besides theirs.\n\nIt was what she had to do to survive after all.\n\nVaggie went to the bathroom to freshen up. Things were getting a bit, shall we say, ‘harder’ to tolerate as of late.\n\nFunny. Around three years ago Vaggie wouldn’t have tolerated anything but the crap of her superior, Adam. Then, during the yearly extermination, Vaggie decided to question orders. Did she really hate to kill a CHILD? Sure, it was very likely that the child was close to a hundred years old or so, but so what? Souls in Hell are almost forced through magic to be almost unchanging. A child that was sent to Hell was likely there because he had done something wrong without them knowing any better. It was few of those souls that were here because they deserved it.\n\nAnd believe me, Vaggie had seen, and killed, many of those deserving of Hell.\n\nBut having mercy was, apparently, not a good quality in Heaven any more.\n\nOne slash took her eye. Another took her wings.\n\nVaggie shuddered in the bathroom. Her latest dream, a ‘feverish fantasy’ that sometimes happened, had painted the happenings in a different way. Mostly similar, yes, but it had been Lute the one to hurt her, not Adam, and her wings had been torn off, not cut. The former could be healed, the later…\n\nVaggie rubbed the scars along her back. Suck precise cuts. She was left in Hell to suffer. Instead of that? She was fond by Charlie.\n\nShe looked at herself in the mirror.\n\nSometimes her dreams painted her differently. This time? Same ashen skin, eyepatch, hair, everything. Well, minus the wings of course.\n\nThe changes laid in a few key parts. The first? Vaggie had been very clear about who and what she was with Charlie less than a week after being saved. Her dream painting three years of lying as something solved after a stupid afternoon singing? HAH!\n\nNo.\n\nPrincess Charlotte was almost like the woman in Vaggie’s dream. Biggest difference? She was not afraid of defending herself and hurting you back if you hurt her. Sure, she did not do that lightly, and preferred NOT to do it, but she was not a soft, meek dreamer.\n\nVaggie lying to her would have ended badly. Besides, what did she have to lose? Lying would have been more detrimental than not.\n\nPlus, it jump started their relationship.\n\nAnd… it got her to know many other things.\n\nCharlie worked for Alastor, the greatest pimp in Pentagram, the capital city of Pride, the first Ring of Hell.\n\nThe story was rather simple, all things considered. Charlie was ‘too nice’. Her father wanted her to be more selfish and demanding, her mother wished her to be a power hungry woman that forced those beneath her to submit. That on itself clashed with Charlie’s personality. Worse than that? Both of her parents had arranged her marriage to a lovecraftian ‘outsider’ demon by the name of Seviathan.\n\nIgnoring Vaggie’s general dislike for men, all thanks to her former superior’s… actions… Seviathan was, apparently, not horrible. He was just a womanizer. That, ironically enough, was not the worst thing for Charlie back then. Lucifer and Lilith both had agreed on an open marriage before they fell to Hell. Both of them loved the idea of satisfying all their desires, so no surprises there. That was how Charlie had grown up, how she had been taught and the reason why she had been very adamant for Vaggie to understand things: Seviathan had told her that HE would be allowed to have flings. Her? None. She had to be only loyal to him.\n\nThat wasn’t Charlotte Morningstar. The woman had a lot of love to give, and while loyalty was something far different and in much shorter supply, love was almost boundless with her, so long as you weren’t a monster.\n\nSo… let’s just say that breaking that marriage agreement and previous ‘problems’ culminated in her being kicked out of her parents’ house. She was all but ordered to either ‘grow up and be as we want you to be’ or just stay away. That meant no money, no help, no bodyguards, no nothing beyond what Charlie had on her person.\n\nThings didn’t get too out of hand afterwards. Again; Charlie wasn’t a pushover, even if in Vaggie’s dream she had been. In truth she had found Alastor not too long after and, well…\n\nVaggie could hear moans and thumps coming from out the bathroom, from the room next to hers.\n\nShe couldn’t help but frown and blush.\n\nVaggie wanted to say this was all Alastor’s fault! But that wasn’t quite the truth, now, was it? The truth is that Charlie was a demon. A Nephilim, sure, but that was shemantics. This didn’t mean she was ‘evil’ or ‘loathsome’, no. Demons were just more open with everything; less inhibitions came naturally to them. And Charlie had been raised in a household where the literal KING AND QUEEN of Hell brought people over to fuck whenever and wherever they wanted.\n\nIncluding their daughter’s room.\n\nThe fallen angel could only sigh in resignation as she returned to her room and laid down on the bed that was EXACTLY next to the wall where Charlie was getting fucked like a bitch in heat.\n\n“YES! YES! YES! HARDER!”\n\nBy now Vaggie could only deadpan at the ceiling.\n\nBecause, even if she hated the very fact, she was getting horny.\n\nThe squelching sound of Charlie’s insides being rearranged with every pull and push from the man that was filling Vaggie’s girlfriend, right now, right next to her, separated by a stupidly thin wall that was SUPOSED TO BE ENCHANTED SO NO FUCKING SOUND WENT THROUGH! Was so clear and so vivid that Vaggie could picture Charlie's tongue lolling in front of her, mere inches away from Vaggie’s face, as she panted in pleasure, constant orgasms and, soon, a belly full of cum.\n\nIt was disgustingly erotic.\n\nSinners were, thankfully, infertile (as far as Vaggie knew), and Charlie, luckily, didn’t have much interest in risking things with a proper Hellspawn. What was more: Alastor catered to dead souls almost exclusively. There was little to be gained from those that could die as easily as any human back on Earth.\n\nThat still meant there were at least ONE man a day fucking Vaggie’s girlfriend.\n\nShe… she had never ‘seen’ it.\n\nBut she heard it.\n\nShe heard it constantly.\n\nSometimes she fucked up the spell matrix herself, just to hear.\n\nVaggie hated it beyond measure.\n\nBut the image in her mind was so… so WRONG. Vaggie had never been with a man, but Adam’s actions with many of his Exorcists, the things Vaggie had heard, had been too close to see… And the way Adam behaved around her.\n\nIt was a miracle nothing ever happened. Worse even: She was likely expected to welcome it.\n\nIt was different with Charlie\n\nCharlie loved humans, for reasons Vaggie couldn’t fully comprehend. It wasn’t just a fetish, though she was sure that was part of it. Right now, if Vaggie focused, she could hear the wet dripping of both droll and femcum hitting the ground. Charlie loved to entertain Sinners, and she loved it even more when Alastor was pleased with her work.\n\nEvery day, so long as the customer hadn’t been a piece of shit, and there were days, Charlie came back to Vaggie smelling of sex and with a dopey grin on her face. It was a relief to know Charlie loved her, and their fun, more than she liked her trysts with her clients.\n\nBut it was hard to know if Charlie liked her time with Vaggie more than she did her time with Alastor.\n\nHer mind ran wild.\n\nShe could ‘see’ it. Alastor, standing tall above a bent over Charlie that was holding herself against the wall. The grunts of pleasure as Alastor’s manhood rammed into Vaggie’s girlfriend while the Sinner looked down at the angel, all this while Charlie moaned as if she was about to break down from pleasure.\n\nThe worst part? In these three years Vaggie had never seen Alastor in person.\n\nSure, she had seen photos, videos and more. Alastor was famous after all! And having the Princess of Hell under contract? That didn’t hurt one bit. Charlie was, after all, beautiful on top of everything else.\n\nVaggie had never seen Alastor IN PERSON. She heard a lot about him, primarily from Charlie and some of her friends and coworkers, but Vaggie had done her best to avoid the man.\n\nBecause there was doubt in Vaggie.\n\nBecause she knew that Alastor, somehow, made Charlie feel special long before Vaggie ever did.\n\nAnd because Vaggie was painfully aware that, during work hours, Charlie wasn’t hers.\n\n“Oooooooh~ goooooooddddddd…”\n\nAnd because, no matter how painful it was, Charlie’s moans while getting a slab of meat shoved into her only made Vaggie question just how good it could really feel.\n\nVaggie wouldn’t sleep that night. The mix of unrelenting sex, her imagination and her own fingers working her nethers into a storm of need and pleasure, got her to pass the time until morning came.\n\nThen she asked her girlfriend for a favor.\n\n*** 2 ***\n\n“Are you sure about this?”\n\nThat wasn’t the first time Charlie had asked that question today. In fact she had asked it a dozen times before going to sleep.\n\nCould Vaggie fault her? No. Who would do that with a clear mind if they were in Vaggie’s shoes? Fucking no one. Not that Vaggie put it in such crude words. But they were fitting nonetheless.\n\nShe had done her best to style her hair, she had dressed in those clothes Charlie got her so long ago, the ones that in her dream were used as the ‘Hotel Staff’ kind of uniform. They had sentimental value… and also acted like a comfort blanket, one she needed right now.\n\n“Hon, I have been thinking about this for almost two years now.” Vaggie spoke calmly, but she wasn’t calm. She looked fine on the outside, with a smile even. On the inside she was nervous, about to puke and having the biggest frown you could ever imagine. “I… I want to do this.”\n\nCharlie deadpanned. “Do you?”\n\nDid she? Not really, no. Why lie?\n\nBut this had nothing to do with want, not really.\n\nIt had to do with desire. It had to do with her own freedom.\n\nAnd, in a way, it had to do with a chain she still had around her neck, choking the life out of her.\n\n“Charlie, we both know I wasn’t exactly ‘on board’ when I accepted all that came along with… this…”\n\nVaggie motioned towards the building they were in front of. Alastor’s headquarters was both a gigantic radio antena and a porn studio. Sure, the man had a great love for the age he was born in, but unlike the many versions of him Vaggie had in her dream; those stuck in the past and seeing everything and everyone as worthless, Alastor really had a knack of mixing old and new. It was probably he had a working relationship with that damn snake, Sir Pentious, though they rarely dealt in person for whatever reason.\n\nThat wasn’t really important. What mattered was the place itself and, as Vaggie looked at her side, she couldn’t tear her eyes from Charlie. She was wearing a long black dress that hid enough of her to still show all that mattered; her legs were mostly exposed, only covered with a pair of black boots, no panties. Her hair was done in a low ponytail fashion and, to highlight it all, she wore a golden crucifix on her neck.\n\nVaggie could guess that last part was mostly for kink. Unlike many dream versions of Charlie, hers didn’t exactly have Heaven in high regard because, unlike in Vaggie’s usually idealized dreams, Heaven was a lot less careful with the hellborn.\n\nVaggie had never killed a single one of them, not until she came to Hell and had to do so in self defense, or for her job, and even then she could count the times it happened with one hand. Almost every other Exorcist? Double digits in their first outing. ‘Collateral’, some called it.\n\nCharlie hadn’t been amused when Vaggie told her that. It just reinforced a level of disdain towards Heaven and greater appreciation for her own home.\n\nAnd Alastor, of course, because everything went back to one of the few people that hadn’t treated Charlie like shit.\n\n“We talked about this, at length and for days. I remember it like it was yesterday.” Vaggie finally continued, noticing how her girlfriend’s nerves were starting to fail. “I agreed with you about this open relationship. I also was very upfront: I did so because I love you, because I don’t want to shackle you and because I don’t want to take a job you love away from you… even if I don’t understand what is to love about it.”\n\n“I know you don’t exactly favor men, Vaggie.” Charlie tried to sound placating, though this was a point of friction that was far more natural than you may expect. “In fact, that you favor ‘ANYTHING’ was a surprise.”\n\nDemons were, by nature, by magic, by biology: Bisexual. That was their norm. Between their natural mutations, magic abilities to change and more, they were, unlike humans and most entities on Earth, whose nature was heterosexual, meant to desire EVERYTHING.\n\nSometimes a bit too much.\n\nAngels were on the opposite side of the spectrum. They were meant to desire *nothing*. No sexual desire, no romantic feelings. Wanting for companionship and meaningful friendships? Yeah, but that was it.\n\nAdam perverted that with every woman that came close to him. It was his actions that made Vaggie develop an aversion and, probably, what led her to desire ONE sex in particular.\n\n“I remember being so tense the day you admitted you had feelings for me, you know? I bet it sounds silly.” Charlie giggled, a sound that always echoed like a melody in Vaggie’s head. “I had a lot of clients say those things to me, sure. But that was the heat of the moment. No one gave a damn about me while I was the Princess of Hell if it wasn’t for my position. And as a prostitute? They did because I made them feel good. But you…” Charlie took Vaggie’s hands on hers. “You were sincere with me, felt something for me knowing I likely couldn’t return your feelings, at least based on your experience, and yet you still tried.”\n\n“I had hope.” Vaggie admitted. “Though I knew I was asking a lot. I didn’t want to be unfair, considering…”\n\n“My situation?” Charlie offered a lopsided smirk. “Or that I love what I do?”\n\n“Both.” Vaggie returned with certainty. “I was in no position to demand you quit, though, from what you told me of him, I like to think Alastor would’ve allowed you to if you asked.”\n\n“He can be very demanding in every sense, but he is more fair than most Overlords, so long as you don’t betray him. As a gentleman he does place a lot of value on honor after all.” Charlie sounded so dreamy when she spoke of him. It still made Vaggie feel conflicted emotions about the man. “And while I am sure he would let me go… I don’t really want to.”\n\nIt took Vaggie a lot to just calm down and take a deep breath. “I know… and that is why I want to understand. The problem is; I cannot understand if I don’t at least… try.”\n\n“So…” Charlie didn’t look skeptical. No, she looked hopeful. “You want…”\n\n“I want to work for Alastor.” Vaggie knew that, for some reason, it wasn’t a lie. But again: It was not want. It was need. “I cannot go on feeling as I am. If I want us to be true to each other, then I have to at least see things from your perspective. Who knows?” Vaggie’s smile returned, this time sincere, though perhaps a bit afraid. “Maybe I’ll like it as you do.”\n\nThere was something in Vaggie that wanted to scream ‘FAT CHANCE!’ as loud as she could. It was a voice in her mind that had been alive, strong and kicking for the longest time. It was also the one triumphant when Vaggie fell and when she found Charlie.\n\nIt was also the treacherous voice that had been angry at Vaggie for accepting Charlie’s offer, knowing her woman wouldn’t be just ‘hers’.\n\nVaggie was unsure if she could squish it, but she was confident she could shut it up.\n\nFor Charlie.\n\nFor them both.\n\nAnd, just as importantly, for herself.\n\nWhether she was trying to convince herself, lie to herself, do so to Charlie, or just cope, Vaggie wasn’t sure.\n\nShe was going to try, though. Three years, first angry, then envious, doubtful, wondering and, finally, craving to see if Charlie was right or wrong.\n\nIt… She just NEEDED to do this.\n\nThe results would certainly surprise her, but right now she was just afraid of what she’d discover.\n\nCharlie just offered a hopeful smile as she spoke again, eagerness clear. “I promise, Vaggie. You’ll love it. Alastor will make sure you have no regrets after he is done.”\n\nIn fact, Charlie was sure she wouldn’t, but she wouldn’t say why. This had been a bit of a fantasy for a long time after all, and one she hadn’t shared with her girlfriend. Alastor, was, after all, a man that needed to be in control for his place to work, that and, let’s be honest, he was a ‘man of his age’.\n\nCharlie was sure her girlfriend would hate the idea at first, but that had to do with certain, eh, ‘similarities’ with her previous employer. And though Vaggie could barely mumble out a ‘Yaaay’ so weak that anyone around the building noticed, Charlie knew it all would change once she gave it a try. Or maybe a ‘few’ tries, not like Charlie would complain one bit.\n\nIn fact Charlie was just on cloud nine right now. The Nephilim knew full well that Vaggie had doubts, but the fact she was going to attempt this was enough for her fantasy to turn into reality. And why, you may ask?\n\nBecause, on top of everything else, Charlie knew better than anyone how good Alastor was making someone feel great and appreciated. In his own way, of course.\n\nIt… it was a rarity in Hell. One you had to grab, if you ever found it, then never let it go.\n\nBut Vaggie would be the first one to admit that Alastor HAD to be doing something right. Much like his friend, Rosie, the small section of Pentagram he had carved for himself was safe, peaceful. It almost looked normal.\n\nSure, you would still find people killing each other or being dicks to each other. This was Hell: People were, by nature, much less inhibited. And if it wasn’t their nature, then it was Hell’s influence. Societies in Hell could just imitate Earth’s own, not fully emulate it.\n\nBut it was still peaceful enough, with a semblance of order, a code of conduct and so on. That much was common in any other Ring, but in Pride? No, Lucifer didn’t give a shit and Lilith loved the chaos because she managed to get everyone to flock her way whenever she made an appearance. The power couple of Hell was perfectly fine with anarchy, at least until they wanted order for something, then everyone shut the fuck up very quickly.\n\nSo, if Vaggie had to give the man something, it would be that he made things ‘okay’ at least. She could see it the moment they made it to the building: Everyone there was calm, talking as if this was normal, despite most people having little to no clothes on, or even engaging in open intercourse. This was a porn studio as much as a radio station; everything was to be on display, on air and, in some cases, for rent.\n\n“Hey Charlie! Charlie! Charlie!” A small, blindingly fast woman approached the pair. Niffty, one of Alastor’s few ‘friends’, though Vaggie couldn’t exactly determine what the petite cyclops, barely taller than a straw doll, was to the Overlord. “Didn’t you have a free day today?”\n\n“Hello, Niffty.” Charlie chuckled as Vaggie looked at the smaller woman. She was one of the few fully clothed and presentable. “Yeah, I had a free day, but my girlfriend finally decided to meet Alastor.”\n\n“Oooh!” The smaller woman acted like this was some kind of surprise. Vaggie was not a fan. “Really?! Then tell me how it goes! So many of us had bets on this!”\n\nVaggie didn’t raise her voice, but she did sound unhappy the moment she heard that. “Bets!?”\n\n“Oops!” Despite her ‘innocent’ face, it looked like Niffty truly thought she said something she shouldn’t. “I gotta go! I still need to find Black Mary today!”\n\nCharlie didn’t manage more than a few words. “Stop trying to kill her!” Which was already worrying enough, but Vaggie’s face likely was more so to her girlfriend. “Don’t think this is something nefarious, hun. It happens every time any of us get a partner around here.”\n\n “Meaning?”\n\n“Some of my coworkers make bets.” Charlie began to walk again, though Vaggie could see her girlfriend’s smile didn’t reach her eyes fully. “When we find someone we like and that likes us back? It usually doesn’t last in this business. I don’t need to tell you why. This may be Hell, inhibitions may not exactly win the day, but relationships are as hard here as they are on Earth, and probably Heaven.”\n\n“I couldn’t tell you about that one.” Vaggie did prefer not to think about it in fact. “But the betting…?”\n\n“Whether the relationship will even work, for how long, if they will join the crew or not…” Charlie listed off. “It is never done with malice. That is one of Alastor’s rules: Not screwing with people outside of work, much less with their families. Now, if you get paid for sex when the other party has a significant other that may not approve? That is on the client if something gets broken.” The Princess of Hell made a face. “If people make wrong choices they have to face consequences, or that is what I like to think this signifies.”\n\n“Doesn’t seem very nice.” Vaggie’s mood darkened a bit. Perhaps this had been a mistake in the end?\n\n“It is a way of coping.” Charlie hummed as they made it to the elevator. A whole minute of silence as people went out, then the girls came in and got the thing moving. “When most of us can’t see a relationship ever working again, we play stupid games. Again, it is never with ill intention. But… That Black Maria girl Niffty just spoke about?”\n\nVaggie looked at her girlfriend side-eyed. “What of her?”\n\n“You know my friend, Angel, right? I know you barely talk with him, but you are familiar.” Vaggie nodded, hard not to know the one porn star more famous than Charlie. “Black Maria; She is also a ‘bug’, an ant, and more insectoid looking. Niffty has a thing against bugs so they are usually at odds. Even so, Niffty does care for those under Alastor, and Maria has been around for a while. In fact she was one of those that thought she had found a possible husband, for real I mean.”\n\nThe tone hinted at how that had ended. “I guess that didn’t work out?” \n\n“Went up in flames, literally.” Charlie winced as the elevator made it to the building’s last floor. “Niffty was coming to ‘visit’ Maria, and ended up getting her out of the fire. Regenerating from that wasn’t going to be nice, so pairing the pain with the drama and fallout that came after…”\n\n“I see.” Vaggie nodded. Then she wondered. “So is Niffty trying to kill her or…?”\n\n“Most of us, Niffty included, had put money on Maria making it to marriage and leaving, believe it or not. Still, Niffty being Niffty, she always teased the woman. She is now ‘antagonizing’ her to keep her mind occupied.” Charlie took her girlfriend’s hand as she guided her out of the elevator. “We aren’t exactly the nicest bunch, I’ll admit that much. Even with Alastor we do get into a lot of shit.” Charlie snickered a bit. Her eyes had inverted in color, her horns poking slightly from her head. She was clearly thinking of something ‘not so nice’ that she had done to some of her coworkers, Vaggie knew. “But we DO care for each other. We have to. Alastor cares for us and protects those that need protection, but that is not always enough, you know?”\n\nVaggie could understand, and despite Alastor not being ‘perfect’, it was clear that Charlie, and everyone else here, had the man on a pedestal so high he could probably ask for an altar to get prayers. Vaggie was still doubtful, very much so, but this all made the idea of giving this a ‘try’ all the easier.\n\nAlastor kept Vaggie’s girlfriend happy and was nothing like her worst nightmares of pimps and whores in Hell, and she had a LOT of those considering her imagination and her fears for Charlie, silly as they may be. He also kept his direct underlings safe, as much as he could, while still allowing them a life outside of his control. Not many Overlords allowed that. Then again…\n\nIn life Alastor had been of mixed race in turbulent times. Mix that with the dark hunger he had to deal with, the repression of the time, loss of family and then, once he arrived here, being robbed of the way to just EAT!? It was a surprise the man was as polite and as ‘sane’ as he was.\n\nAnd yes, Alastor hadn’t had an easy arrival in Hell. He now had a set of golden fangs instead of an empty mouth. Vaggie didn’t want to consider what kind of things had happened there, but Hell’s desire to punish Sinners was well documented.\n\nNot saying she had developed any sympathy for the man, but sometimes Vaggie couldn’t help but wonder if this level of punishment served any reason whatso-.\n\n“Stop right there, princess.”\n\nVaggie was brought back from her thoughts by a particular voice. A voice coming from a rather small woman, but not gnomish in stature like Niffty, just rather short.\n\nA flapper girl of the 1920s, and one of Alastor’s few friends, the short, plump, platinum haired woman was one of those rare Sinners that looked mostly human. If you ignore the shark like teeth she sported, that is,plus the claws and other little details that hinted something was just wrong.\n\nFrom what Vaggie knew of her, she was going to own her own club in Hell at some point before Alastor joined her. Surprisingly, the money loving woman was more interested in Alastor running the show, so she invested her capital in him, ended up as his secretary and now made bank without having to take part in the adult business! Well, she DIDN’T NEED TO, but apparently she was more than eager to appear in a film or two, though this much Charlie had shared alongside Mimzy’s usual abrasive personality not making her all that liked when she got in one of her moods.\n\nBut, and this was very important, she was trusted by Alastor and, unlike in Vaggie’s last dream when the short woman was basically using the man, they were in truth very close and cared for each other. Considering how cruel and brutal they could be if something happened to the other (and yes, Mimzy had little to no power as a dead soul, unlike Alastor, but that should scare you more, not less), it was rare when someone tried to antagonize either of them if they were together.\n\nAnd right now, barely dressed at all as she sat at a desk next to Alastor’s ‘office’ (which doubled into *anything* Alastor wanted to use that room as), Mimzy was looking at both Vaggie and Charlie as if they weren’t supposed to be here.\n\nThat should’ve been a bit of a warning. Alastor, from what Charlie said, didn’t mind visits from his whores. In fact he encouraged them! Only when there was ‘official’ business he forbade anyone to come in.\n\n“Hello, Mimzy.” Charlie didn’t seem to mind the clear desire of the shorter woman for both newcomers to do like a tree and leave. “I was hoping to meet Alastor?”\n\nMimzy was clearly not amused. “And I was hoping to have a relaxing morning an’ afternoon. Yet here we are, with that bambi ass spanking a spider and a horny princess bothering my work.”\n\nWork? The woman barely had two sheets of paper on that table. And spank-?\n\n“OOOH! Harder Daddy!”\n\nAh.\n\nThe voice of Angel Dust could be heard the moment Mimzy pressed a button somewhere under her table. Even then Vaggie could swear she felt something, a force of some kind, coming from behind that door.\n\nIt made her heart throb for some reason.\n\nExcitement?\n\nDoubt?\n\nFear?\n\nAnger?\n\nPerhaps a good mix of that and then more?\n\nVaggie didn’t know what it was exactly, but she could see Charlie rubbing her legs together. Was her girlfriend getting hot and bothered by that man right next to her!? Yeah, of course she was. Charlie made no secret of it and Vaggie had come to terms with the fact.\n\nIt still made Vaggie bite her lip to shut up as a blush began to spread through her cheeks.\n\n“Will he take long?” Charlie still managed to sound normal despite the arousal. “Vaggie wanted to finally meet him.”\n\n“Oh hoh? A new slut?” Mimzy arched an eyebrow, a predatory smirk forming on her lips as she talked Vaggie down, much like she would a child. “Is the wittle little angel ready to get herself a new pacifier to suck? Or maybe what you want is to try an’ see if you like to be tamed?”\n\nMimzy was one of the few people Vaggie hadn’t really ‘met’. She had been close to her while Charlie talked with the woman, sure, and even then she had never seen her be as caustic as some of Charlie’s stories made her look. This, in comparison, was mild. But that didn’t mean it didn’t piss Vaggie off to be talked this way.\n\nPartly because, much as she wanted to say ‘no’, Mimzy wasn’t wrong. Except perhaps the part about being tamed? Where did that come from?\n\nIn fact Vaggie was about to answer the woman. Charlie’s eyes wide as Mimzy smiled her way, clearly knowing what the princess’ desires were, when the door to Alastor’s sanctum opened.\n\n“Thank you, Daddy~! I’ll see you again sooooon.”\n\nThe effeminate white spider man, pink stripes and all, came out of the room while rubbing his ass. Dressed in a short pink skirt, knee high boots, and a tube top shirt, this was one of the few times Vaggie had been this close to the once living mafioso.\n\nAngel was a very friendly person, and apparently he was doing very well under Alastor. Vaggie’s dreams of him usually had him much… sadder… Or worse. But one thing true in real life and in her dreams was this: Angel was a very sexual person, very crude, incredibly offensive (because it was fun) and a tease so strong even he admitted his personality was an acquired taste.\n\nToday it was a bit different. Instead of his usual teasing or racial slur (After all Vaggie had picked on Latino culture while living in Heaven, and it stuck), the spider just offered a wave.\n\n“Hey princess, flat tits.” Well, that was as civil as he could be. For some reason it made Vaggie self conscious of her chest. “Daddy is free now if you need him. Though his hands may be tired if you want a session, Charlie.”\n\nWith those words Angel departed, either to enjoy some ‘me’ time or for a job. Vaggie couldn’t care less as she turned to face her girlfriend and ask.\n\n“Did Alastor ever spank you?” The question wasn’t really malicious, or surprising. Vaggie just never thought of asking such a thing.\n\n“Yes. Plenty of times.” And Charlie was happy enough to share. “When you are as tough as you or I, ‘pain’ can be… an interesting sensation. If you use it right, of course.”\n\nVaggie said nothing, but it made her think. Sinners could feel pain normally. Nephilim, Angels and the most powerful demons? The sensation was… warped. There were no other words that fit.\n\n“Hey you two lovebirds.” Mimzy made sure the scene was cut short as she looked at the pair with a bored expression. “Alastor is free, so get a move on or beat it.”\n\nVaggie made a face at the woman, but by now Mimzy wasn’t caring one bit and Charlie decided to not give Mimzy more of her time.\n\nSo this couldn’t be avoided any longer. Vaggie was about to have her life changed.\n\n*** 3 ***\n\nThe moment they crossed the threshold Vaggie saw Alastor in person for the first time.\n\nIt was just as she had seen on the screens.\n\nThe man loved red, probably from all the blood and flesh in his life. Red coat, red pants, red boots… Different tonalities, sure, but still. Considering his skin was dark red by default, the ‘human’ look he sported was just light fur covering his body except for his eyelids and hands, both being dark tones of red, whereas his eyes were slightly lighter. The only ‘less’ threatening aspect? His ‘pinkish’ hair, ignoring the near black tips on his faun ears and the bottom tips of his hair.\n\nStill much better it be this way than the non furred, scar covered versions Vaggie usually dreamed about. She didn’t know where the rumor started about Alastor being killed by hunting dogs, but it stuck with her. Luckily the man didn’t have any of that on his person, far as she knew at least.\n\nThough it would’ve been easy to hide. His coat was opened to show his chest, showing the man’s ‘fluff’. The thing was clearly leather, probably extracted from a Sinner that did something they shouldn’t have, much like the ‘fur’ that adorned its cuffs and neck. Vaggie could see those pants and boots being made from someone else too, it wouldn’t have been difficult, much less if Alastor had asked Rosie to help with the ‘materials’.\n\nHeart shaped, gold rimmed glasses, golden teeth and a relaxed stance while having a massive hardon as he sat on a heart shaped sofa. With the purples, pinks and other colors linked to Lust in Hell, it was clear the theme he favored, even in here, his private room. Not exactly surprising; after all the man was a showman in life and remained one in death.\n\nVaggie could see his office had most of his necessities set aside, probably to have space for Angel. A hint of magic remained in the air, showing Alastor needed to do little more than lift a finger or command his minions to reorganize everything on a whim. A simple, but effective, show of force that would be noticeable enough for any soul, living or dead, to notice. Hell, Vaggie would admit that novice Exterminators would have difficulty facing the man, in fact they’d most likely be disarmed, or even killed. As pleasant and calm as he looked, and he did look as if he was in his own little world right now, Alastor would make no fuss when killing an angel if he thought it necessary.\n\nHe’d be down to see what Rosie could prepare, Vaggie knew this much. The thought of being at his mercy was… horrible.\n\nOr was it? Because Vaggie could have been killed a thousand times over since he came here, under his ‘rule’, and Alastor never lifted a finger.\n\nShe could feel her own left arm hugging her right side as nerves gripped her. Charlie’s own side embrace, and a smile, caught her quickly. Vaggie’s girlfriend had noticed just how nervous the fallen angel was and, admittedly, the contact did the trick to calm her down. At least when it came to her own safety.\n\nHer sanity was something different.\n\nBecause Vaggie was damn sure where this was going, and the first thing that would happen, if she wasn't mistaken, would be that Charlie would ‘entertain’ Alastor.\n\nVaggie had never seen Charlie with someone else. Hearing it was completely different, mind you. Could she stomach it?\n\n“Hey Alastor!” Charlie’s voice made Alastor’s absent mind return and focus on the pair. He looked somewhat surprised, but hid it expertly, quickly, waiting to see what this was about. “Here is Vaggie.” And Vaggie was incredibly grateful that Charlie didn’t make any kind of fuss when presenting her. Vaggie was still hugging herself, nervous and clearly unsure despite how she wanted to portray herself as. “She is interested in possibly getting a job with you.”\n\nThe fact that Charlie said those last words with a loving tone, as if she had been awaiting this moment for years, made Vaggie think for a second.\n\nHad she really been waiting for Vaggie to join her in something she loved?\n\nOr was this Charlie’s desire to get Vaggie to enjoy Alastor at her side?\n\n“Very good, Charlie.” Alastor’s voice had that radio quality to it, but unlike in her dreams Alastor’s voice was much more pleasant, tuned to perfection, and without interference. He also seemed genuinely pleased, no longer in any form of surprise, and had a warm tone as he spoke again. “Nice to finally meet you, Vaggie.”\n\nVaggie felt as if she was meant to say something, but she couldn’t.\n\nAlastor wasn’t in a really impressive position, much less intimidating. He was just relaxing, looking at the pair, clearly horny and with one hand on his crotch. This was likely normal to him, and perhaps *expected* of him. Whatever it was, Vaggie, despite her decision to finally come and meet the mana. No, scratch that: Despite deciding to come and WORK for him, if only to be with Charlie and share more in her life, the fallen angel found it almost impossible to act in front of someone that, compared to many others in Hell, hadn’t tried to do anything to her by force or guile.\n\nThis didn’t seem to bother Alastor much. He probably was used to being somewhat intimidating, either by fame or action, when first met. So, instead, he opted to do as he usually did and take initiative.\n\n“Well, Charlie.” He didn’t snap his fingers but Charlie stood to attention the moment she was called. “Why don’t you show Vaggie how things work.”\n\nIt wasn’t a question, not even a command either. It was just a casual thing to say, as if an invitation was issued to sit and chat.\n\nAnd Charlie was oh so eager to comply with it.\n\n“Yes Daddy!”\n\nThe way she said those words, and the quickness with which she acted, were blinding and telling.\n\nCharlie was blushing as she strutted towards Alastor, then kneeled in front of him and parted his legs. It took no effort at all to lower his pants, much less to free the man’s meat from within.\n\nVaggie looked shocked, horrified and disgusted.\n\nYet she would be lying if she said that seeing Charlie kiss the tip of Alastor’s cock felt wrong. After three years of knowing what she did, of sharing her with others, even if she didn’t witness the act, finally being in front of it was…\n\nAn experience.\n\n“So Vaggie, dear. What do you think?”\n\nThe melodic voice of Alastor didn’t change, not even after Charlie took his whole cockhead into her mouth. In fact, if anything? His voice turned more charming, more husky, more… Vaggie couldn’t really define it.\n\nPerhaps it was the danger of it all despite his relaxed pose? Alastor’s tongue seemed to have a life of its own as he, while controlled, let out a moan or two. His tongue was like a damn tentacle; long, clearly prehensile, with Alastor in full control as it dripped red saliva that easily could’ve been mistaken for blood. Yet, for some reason, that saliva disappeared before it ever touched anything. A hint of his own power? A show of some kind?\n\nOr perhaps Vaggie’s mind was thinking a mile a minute, worrying for nothing, as she tried to search for any reason to dislike the man HER GIRLFRIEND was sucking off?\n\n“Charlie may be your girlfriend when she is off duty. But I know you already understand this. When she is on the clock…”\n\nAlastor didn’t mind Vaggie being unable to speak, but he wasn’t going to remain silent. He went so far as to mutter ‘Good girl, Charlie’ as Charlie took half his member with ease and experience as if it was nothing. Mind you; Alastor was likely far past eight inches. The man was probably hung in life, but death tended to exalt certain things, more so in Hell. \n\nHe didn’t allow Vaggie much more time to think as he went on. “I am HER DADDY and she is MY whore.” There was no malice or force in his words. There could’ve been. Valentino would have made a mockery of it all, probably hurt Charlie in the process if he was in Alastor’s place. In this case it was just a statement of fact. “I protect her and she sells HER pussy on MY behalf.” And while surprising, this, too, was true. The protection wasn’t physical, but it was there. It was more than Vaggie could do for her girlfriend, that much the angel knew. “And, if you come to work for me…”\n\nVaggie saw Charlie had turned to face her, Alastor clearly not minding it as Charlie’s demonic side showed a little more. Those slit eyes looking at her angel lover as half the man’s cock was in her mouth, Vaggie’s own desires, despite what many would’ve seen as a humiliation, or reason enough to flee and never look back, never talk to Charlie again, flaring up to the point where she was rubbing one hand against her covered privates.\n\nAlastor saw this and grinned as he extended his arm, reaching behind Charlie’s buttocks, then down. No cover, no way to hide how the princess of Hell was dripping a river of fluids as Alastor’s clawed hand began to tease Charlie without missing a beat.\n\n“I’ll be YOUR Daddy too.” Alastor finished as he pushed two fingers into Charlie, making Vaggie’s lover take the whole rod into her mouth. A smile on his face, as if this was nothing to be worked about, adorned his face as he finally asked. “Are YOU still interested?”\n\nThis time it took Vaggie not even a second to answer. Her brain was telling her to say ‘No’. Her heart was telling her to say ‘No’. But there was something else that made her say two simple words.\n\n“I am.”\n\nAnd Vaggie could hardly believe that she said them at all.\n\nSeeing Alastor’s cock was utterly disgusting to her. Seeing her girlfriend going down on it made things no better, perhaps worse. That is what her mind and her heart were telling her.\n\nBut there was something, deep within her, that wanted to just see and feel what it was that Charlie saw. A natural, biting hunger that had been gnawing at her since she Fell.\n\nVaggie had been robbed of ‘paradise’, and instead thrown into the pit. And you know what she managed to experience? Anything and everything she wanted. From foods to leisure activities and vices. You’d think at least SOME of those were in HEaven, many of her dreams depicted such venues and possibilities, except for the vices that is. But in truth? Heaven was a place of calm, meditation and ‘inner peace’.\n\nWhat a bunch of bull.\n\nAdam was the prime example. In Heaven there was evil, just like in Hell there was good. Both things were very rare to find, or in small doses, like Alastor clearly giving a shit about his ‘workers’, which was, admittedly, not all that common. And in Heaven? Sera’s clear acceptance of Adam’s hunger and predation and the fact that every Exorcist was all but a doll for him to play with.\n\nBut Vaggie had outgrown those memories. Sure, the betrayal still hurt, the nightmares and dreams would come and go, but she had found freedom in Hell. She had tried almost everything at least once just to see what it was. Yet there was one particular thing she hadn’t, not yet.\n\nTo have at least one man that didn’t think he owned her without reason, that it was owed to him or something.\n\nA disgusting, vomit inducing thought in her head. Yet, the more time she spent in Hell, close to Charlie, close to all this sex, all the pleasure and freedom she was always denied… The more her disgust grew hand in hand with her desire to just TRY.\n\nTo break down a gate of her own.\n\nIt was so fucking ironic that the person, the MAN, to let her just ‘test’ this, seemed to be Alastor. He had made it clear that this was an offer, and one that he had been waiting to make. But he wouldn’t push the notion and he hadn’t said anything about taking Charlie away from Vaggie. In fact he had been concise about things: Charlie was HIS during WORK.\n\nThat is exactly what Charlie had told Vaggie too. With sweeter, gentler words, true, but the reality doesn’t change if you phrase it differently.\n\nTo regret one first must do. Perhaps that is why her mind agreed so fast.\n\nAlastor clearly noticed something was wrong. Vaggie was not as good hidding things as she wished to be. But the man was not here to make her doubt herself, to break her away from Charlie or just hurt her.\n\nHe was a businessman, and one that knew how tempting freedom and experiences were.\n\n“It is a pleasure to hear that my dear.” So with a gentle movement of his hand he summoned a few clothes. Underwear. “Now… If you would please change into this.”\n\nAll of this while Charlie serviced him, of course. The fact that Alastor would respect one woman didn’t mean he would disrespect another, and Charlie was working VERY hard to get him ready.\n\nHe even went so far as to summon a divider for Vaggie to hide behind. No sense in pushing things too far. Alastor knew she’d be much more at ease in time.\n\nBut there was more to it than that. Vaggie wouldn’t know, for she had turned around quickly and hide behind the divide, but Charlie was glancing upwards at her Daddy. Alastor offered a knowing smile as Charlotte begged him with just her eyes. She needn't do anything, for Alastor would act as was required and expected, and as his policy required: Vaggie would know her place to serve men first. Just like all women that came to work under him and had a, shall we say, ‘problematic’ streak.\n\nIt pleased him enough to see that Vaggie was quick in her change. That meant she could follow orders, though that didn’t surprise Alastor much. Charlie had shared his girlfriend’s history with him, after asking for permission of course. That Alastor was going to more or less put Vaggie on a leash, figuratively of course (unless she came to like such plays), didn’t mean he was going to hurt the woman one bit.\n\nThough Vaggie herself was looking doubtful and exposed, unknowing of how candid (if dominating) Alastor was going to be. She felt so vulnerable, even if this was not much worse than her previous clothes; it just showed more skin.\n\nAnd rose themed undergarments truly showed a LOT, in fact they hid her nipples just barely, though Alastor had been tactful and ‘considerate’ enough to ensure her pussy was truly hidden, for now. At least they accentuated her breasts, Angel’s past comment holding no water as Vaggie came from behind the divider as she looked down at herself while approaching Alastor and the now entranced Charlie that was looking at Vaggie with hearts in her eyes.\n\nThe not so nice part, at least now that Vaggie could see it free and erect for HER, was that Charlie had let go of Alastor’s cock and the spit covered member was clearly itching to be finally put to good use.\n\n“Lovely.” Alastor’s compliment was sincere, though. It struck Vaggie as odd despite everything. “Now then, dear.” But his welcoming demeanor was also a teasing and a test all in one as the man’s red droll clearly marked his hunger. Vaggie was painfully aware he was trying to see if she would go through with it or, instead, back down. “Why don’t you take a seat?” And as he invited her with a little pat on his lap. It was gentle, friendly, but also sent a message. It meant Vaggie finally made it to the finish line.\n\nDo it.\n\nDon’t.\n\nWhat would it be?\n\nShe found herself surprised as she took the offer, much to Charlie’s delight as she clapped for her the moment Vaggie finally sat down.\n\nOnly for Alastor to be on her right away.\n\nHis embrace wasn’t forceful or so strong Vaggie couldn’t break free. Alastor’s might came from his magic and skill, but unless he let his full demon form out, physically he wasn’t exceptionally threatening.\n\nThis was yet another test. Vaggie could break free. Would she?\n\n“Are you nervous?”\n\nHis question came with soft words, but the weight on them was heavy.\nVaggie managed to mutter. “Yes.” As she let out a small moan.\n\nAlastor then made a question that got Vaggie’s ears to ring. “This is your first time with a man?”\n\nHe didn’t know, did he? No, those terrible days happened in Heaven and not even Charlie knew. She had never been with a man, but those close calls…\n\nVaggie squirmed.\n\nThat is what sold her out. Her body language likely told Alastor all he needed to know.\n\n“Yes.” So Vaggie saw no reason to lie as she trembled, Alastor’s member pressing against her lower body.\n\n“Do you still want this?” That question was slow, deliberate and teasing as Alastor’s long tongue lapped at Vaggie’s neck.\n\nWith a shiver and a broken voice Vaggie delivered one last. “Yes.”\n\nAnd then, Alastor surprised her.\n\nShe got a kiss to the base of her neck.\n\nAnd it made her cum.\n\nThat got a chuckle out of Alastor.\n\n“Does a man make you feel better than a woman’s touch, my dear?” The question was playful and without any seriousness at all, but it got Vaggie to squirm and recoil all the same.\n\n“W-what!?” She didn’t push back or get up, but she looked at Alastor as if she was a normal, human woman for a second; frail and afraid. “W-why did you say that?”\n\nAlastor let out a laugh, even Charlie seemed to find it humorous. When Vaggie looked as if she was gearing up for war, Alastor disarmed her by pushing his whole body against her. His shaft throbbing between them, the panties offering barely any protection if he so wanted.\n\n“A little roleplay, my dear.” Alastor spoke in a teasing tone as she took his glasses off so there was nothing Vaggie could use to avoid his eyes. “You, my beautiful angel, are a lesbian.”\n\nThat sounded so stupid Vaggie had been tempted to hit the man.\n\n“Now, now, do hear me out.” Alastor chuckled with no clear malice behind him. “What I mean to say is simple: You like women, that is clear. And you have shown quite the… dislike for men as it were. Many would demand what trick I used for their significant other to spill such secrets, but I think we both know just how open you are with your disdain.”\n\nVaggie bit her lip. There wasn’t much to say there. Alastor was just telling the truth.\n\nAlastor was nice enough to break it to her, gently. “There are MANY men out there that will want to make you feel completely and utterly worthless. Just the same, there will be women willing to buy your services for a time and demand you tell them they are the best lovers you ever had.”\n\nThis seemed silly to point out, but Vaggie felt embarrassed at the fact. This wasn’t the Pride ring for no reason, and the desire to be the best, more so if you HIRED someone to make you feel good, shouldn’t have been as surprising as it felt to Vaggie right then. Alastor quickly caught onto that. \n\n“So, we will play a little game. It is a game I play with all women that come to me with a, mhm, let’s call it ‘conflicting’ personality.” Alastor smirked, but Vaggie knew full well what he meant: Women that would sooner fight a man than ‘please’ him. “It was so rare back in the day, but for some reason modern women always feel themselves to be superior in every sense. As you may imagine, that is not good for business, and a gentleman I may be, but my dear mother raised no simpleton as she made things very clear to me: Men and women both have their roles, and going against them is a recipe for disaster.” Alastor let out a melodic chuckle while Vaggie did her best to remain neutral. “And look at humans nowadays: So angry, so depressed, so dissatisfied… No my dear, I will not allow YOU to spend one more day like that. I will teach you how to serve AND enjoy it, the most important part.”\n\nAlastor made sure to speak before Vaggie had a chance to. “I am going to make you mine today, I will make you call me Daddy and, on top of that, I will make you forget all about a woman’s touch. You must focus on a man first, and I shall ensure you know just how good it can feel, not whatever bastardization you experienced while in Heaven.” Vaggie felt Alastor’s lips caress her neck once more, making her tremble. “You’ll forget all those thoughts of being a lesbian and admit just how good a man is. You will tell me just how much you love cock and how much you want to please them, day in and day out, to make me happy and earn me money.”\n\nVaggie had her doubts, but Charlie, from her position on the floor, as if she was a cute dog waiting for her master to stop playing, gave her the cutest puppy eyes possible. How could she be like that with precum and spit smeared all over her face? How could be so happy while Alastor was telling Vaggie that he would make sure she, a fallen angel, girlfriend to the damn princess of Hell, was going to enjoy servicing men like a common whore?\n\nThe same reason why Vaggie, as much as she ‘thought’ she hated this, was sopping wet.\n\n… Perhaps Vaggie had not been as sincere with herself as she thought. Perhaps she had allowed Hell to corrupt her beyond what she wanted to admit.\n\n“Y-yes. I… I can do this.”\n\nThough that hadn’t anything to do with her own pang of guilt when Alastor looked at her as if he was disappointed. She quickly realized why, of course.\n\nShe hadn’t called him ‘Daddy’, as she was meant to. And the realization that it bothered HER as it bothered HIM was a new one.\n\n“Don’t you worry, don’t you worry at all.” Alastor let out a small laugh, waving the concern away. “This is your first day, your trial as it were! Do not fret.” That same hand he used to grab Vaggie’s breast, eliciting a gasp from the fallen angel. “Besides… You will learn, and we will take our time to make sure you do. I am here to teach, to tame and to please.” Those words made her shiver more than she cared to admit. “So, my dear fallen angel… Now we start.”\n\nCharlie let out a gasp, something found appropriate because her mouth was suddenly invaded by Alastor’s tongue as he lunged for a kiss.\n\nVaggie knew her girlfriend likely found this hot. For the woman on the receiving end of Alastor’s kiss? It… wasn’t that bad? She thought his tongue would taste of blood and whatever else, but it wasn’t so. It still felt… different.\n\nWas there something in Alastor’s saliva? No, fallen or not Vaggie would’ve noticed it. Perhaps it was just something natural to him after his death, not so much magic or any kind of effect.\n\nThere was an alternative she didn’t like to think about: Vaggie was more into this than she wanted to admit.\n\nAs Alastor explored her mouth and allowed his hands to caress her body, Vaggie just took it. With any other men out there she would’ve flipped by now. Had this been the work of three years having him praised by Charlie at every turn? Same with many of Charlie’s friends that Vaggie had interacted with, from Angel Dust to Niffty and nearly all other colleagues and visitors during Charlie’s free time.\n\nFor all her worries Vaggie knew Alastor wouldn’t hurt her. If nothing else, he wouldn’t do anything for Charlie first and foremost. Though she was aware that, if asked, he would likely admit that the idea of having an angel was so tempting that he’d risk it.\n\nIt was with that thought that Alastor broke the kiss, pulling away as his hands traveled from Vaggie’s side to her still covered breasts.\n\n“Well my dear.” Alastor smirked as he wiped away reddish saliva from his lips. “How was the first kiss ever given to a man? Better than any woman, I expect.”\n\nVaggie squished her instincts the moment they reared their ugly head. “I-it was the best, sir.” This was the time to act and, if she was to betray herself with honesty in this one affair, she was exaggerating things, yes, but she would be lying if she said she didn’t like it.\n\nBut she couldn’t just bring herself to call Alastor ‘Daddy’ just yet.\n\n“Good! Very good my dear.” Alastor chuckled and Vaggie could hear some claps coming from ‘somewhere’. “Hesitant, cute, shy and submissive even! More sincerity would be needed of course, and perhaps you were a bit stiff, but you are not an actress, not yet.” He squeezed Vaggie’s breasts for a second, getting a squeal from the woman before he exposed the twins. “So let’s up the ante a little bit, shall we?” A sly smile marked Alastor’s face as the game went up in level. “You have had your girlfriend’s hands on you, my dear. Expert, masterful even, I admit that. Charlie is indeed a prize in so, so many ways, and she loves this job enough to bring her best in every encounter. With you? Oh, I envy the times you have shared, no doubt. But let us all see just how much better a REAL man is when handling you.”\n\nAlastor’s touch made Vaggie whimper, but the moment Alastor stopped talking and instead focused his mouth on her nipples? There Vaggie’s instinct was to scream. She didn’t, though, a bigger part of her warning of very clear danger.\n\nNo more games. She had caved in and Alastor expected her cooperation. Charlie expected her cooperation. Weakness now would be harmful.\n\nLiterally? No. But it would reflect bad on Charlie more than Vaggie. Wasting Alastor’s time was not smart despite his ‘niceness’.\n\nBesides, pain didn’t come to claim her. She wouldn’t have been hurt, but the sensation could have made her flinch. Instead she let out a squeak of pleasure and a shiver.\n\n“See?” Alastor chuckled, Vaggie’s nipple firmly, yet delicately, between those sharp teeth of his. “Isn’t this what you need, dear?”\n\nThis time Vaggie couldn’t speak as Alastor, not really wanting to stop, instead squeezed Vaggie’s free breast, two fingers pinching her nipple gently as the other, not just expertly teased by those golden teeth, also got attention from Alastor’s tongue. It came so fast that Vaggie’s still ringing orgasm made her squirt again in an echo of pleasure.\n\nAlastor had just begun, though. The man had plenty of experience, and while he wouldn’t go wild today, he had enough ways for something ‘simple’ to rock Vaggie’s world. He hadn’t pried Charlie for information, nor did he have any need. Vaggie had been down here for three years.\n\nIt wasn’t enough to make her resistant to the pleasures of the flesh.\n\nVaggie felt this through her body the moment Alastor’s mouth began to envelop her breast. Not fully, no, but just enough to suckle her whole areola and then some, Vaggie wasn’t flat, as Angel had joked, but she was ‘modest’, and now she had a good part of her breast being suckled, licked, bites and generally teased. It was a sensation Charlie hadn’t managed to give her, being far more careful unless the princess of Hell felt truly adventurous that day.\n\nAlastor didn’t need to be careful. He was younger than Charlie, but had spent more time feeding his urges, both in life and in death. He knew just how much pressure to exert with his bites, how hard to squeeze with his hands, how gentle to be with those claws he had been gifted and what sounds of pleasure hinted at his efforts bringing more or less enjoyment of a woman that, by all rights, should hate his guts.\n\nThis was a game to him, and his eyes looked at the fallen angel whose only healthy orb was now close as she bit her lip and tried to hold her moans. Alastor’s member throbbed against her chest, eager to have her join his group, to just HAVE her as he HAD Charlie.\n\nNot break them apart, never.\n\nThis was better.\n\nThis was… Perfect.\n\n“Feel that?” So Alastor let go of Vagie’s breast, his tongue tracing all over it, making the woman squirm and spasm again as she fought another orgasm. “Has your girlfriend ever brought you so close so many times and so fast before?”\n\n“N-no…” Vaggie breathed out, feeling as if she was betraying Charlie.\n\nWas she?\n\nShe was doing the same thing her girlfriend did for a living, right? More so with her ‘Daddy’ who she liked so much.\n\nBut… why was it feeling this good? It shouldn’t! That piece of her that hated male attention, touch and simple presence was screaming at her.\n\nHer mind was otherwise preoccupied as Alastor gently pinched her still wet nipple.\n\n“You know that this isn’t right, do you?” He whispered as he pushed himself firmly against Vaggie. “You are getting all the fun and not giving anything in return. Tsk, tsk, tsk, my dear Vaggie.”\n\nVaggie gasped as she felt a light splurt of precum on her lower body. “I-I don’t-.”\n\n“You are being a bad girl.” Alastor’s voice had a sing song ring to it, but it also held firmness. Vaggie could feel herself squirm at the strength. “A good woman would do as her man, her Daddy, deserves. So… prove how good you are.”\n\nThe message was pretty clear. Vaggie could only open her eye to see Charlie, still there, at the sofa’s feet, nodding her way the moment she saw her girlfriend almost asking for guidance.\n\nOr was it just permission.\n\nWhatever the case, Vaggie complied with a loud intake of air, gently pushing away from Alastor, making sure her actions weren’t misunderstood. Once on her feet she took no time to go on her knees, then nearly on all fours as she faced the one thing that still made her eyes water.\n\nAlastor’s member was maybe two inches away from her face. It was… she didn’t want to touch it.\n\nDid she?\n\nThe throbbing was a clear sign of arousal, of getting close perhaps. She knew better, of course. Arousal? Surely. Getting close? No, not yet. Charlie had told her many times just how much Alastor could last if he wanted to.\n\nVaggie despised those stories at first, but she was polite and respectful of her girlfriend’s lifestyle, so she heard Charlie out. Then, as time went by, she managed to ignore her disgust, then she felt it just go away, and finally got it replaced with curiosity.\n\nNow that Vaggie was in front of the tool that made Charlie finally feel good long before Vaggie came around? There was a love/hate connection here, and a massive pile of fantasies, some good, some bad, that were trying to take control of her.\n\nUntil Alastor broke the spell Vaggie had put herself into.\n\n“Good girls do one simple thing, dear.” Alastor purred, seeing it was time to break the impasse. But gentle or not, his figure was commanding as he spoke a single word. “Suck.”\n\nAnd suck Vaggie did.\n\nWell, she tried to.\n\nThe moment Alastor’s cockhead made it past her lips Vaggie had to hold it back. A wave of revulsion nearly made her fuck it all up, and she knew this would’ve been taken as an insult at the very least.\n\nHowever, that part of her screaming out would have preferred if she did. The aftermath would have been ‘fine’.\n\nInstead, said part started to become harder to hear.\n\nVaggie didn’t like having cock in her mouth. That had to be clear here. Her expectations were… met, you could say. The taste wasn’t good, the musky odor of sex coming from a man’s privates wasn’t truly appealing and the pre Alastor was dripping didn’t make this all any easier.\n\nBut the morbid curiosity in her and the pleasure she just got were just as strong. She had never backed down from anything, so she wouldn’t cower from this. Instead of pausing, she pushed forward. Her gag reflex quicked almost immediately, but she fought it back as the tip went in, then an inch, two, three… it was so damn hard!\n\nCharlie was next to her, patting her back, looking eager, pleased, hungry to be with her and help her, yet it was not time. No, she just offered ‘support’ as Vaggie heard the gentle hums of pleasure from Alastor. Whether she was doing badly, or well enough to pass, Alastor wasn’t about to tell her. The uncertainty was, oddly enough, comforting. This was like the many tests and fights back in Heaven: She wouldn’t know if she was good enough until reviewed and, by nature, she wanted to please, which she was sure Alastor knew and had used to get her to play the part. Not that it was needed.\n\nVaggie wouldn’t fail. As stupid as it could sound to others, she could not just back down now. So instead of pushing back, Vaggie went forward. She inched closer and closer to Alastor’s crotch, going past the six inches and holding her breath as best as she could. Lack of air would do nothing to her, but the simulacra that made her ‘need’ it would put pressure for another breath. It added pressure, it added a hint of fear, and it made Vaggie finally retreat and gasp for air through her nose.\n\n“Mmhmm… good… good.” Vaggie heard Alastor complimenting her before patting her head. It was humiliating, denigrating and… made her blush? Even so, as Alastor spoke again, in control, calm, even if enjoying himself, Vaggie felt as if she wasn’t doing it right. How could Alastor talk as if nothing happened when his whole cock was in her mouth? “Good girl indeed… Now, while your girlfriend got me more than ready enough, how about you show your Daddy just how much you crave cock? How can you be a real woman when you haven’t enjoyed the taste to its fullest?” A quick glance upwards got Vaggie to see. Alastor was looming over her, toothy smile wide and commanding. “Kiss, the base. Then… I’ll make you a PROPER woman indeed.”\n\nVaggie gulped. The taste in her mouth was forgotten as she felt a jolt of pleasure go through her spine. Even Charlie’s careshing made the current just spread further. What had happened?\n\nShe didn’t know, but Alastor was pretty sure he knew what he saw.\n\nVaggie just got off from this. She probably didn’t realize it herself, not yet. Was it the humiliation? Was it how she was being commanded? Or was it something else? Whatever it was, Alastor would find out. Angels were repressed since they were either born or created, Vaggie was no different.\n\nFallen or not, she had buttons to press, and Alastor would press them all.\n\nAs Alastor’s mind worked, Vaggie gave herself a few more seconds to enjoy her girlfriend’s encouragement, preparing herself for the ordeal. Again, doing her best, she pushed forward. This time she didn’t just take the shaft in: She began to lick, to suck, to squeeze. It wasn’t pleasant, but it was far less disgusting than before. In fact… the taste wasn’t so bad any more?\n\nHer disgust didn’t exactly die down, but it again became too much, along with the pressure from her gag reflex trying to break through and the lack of air, for her to bear. She retreated a second time, then pushed herself once more. The second try made it to the seven inches mark, then s he reached eight… By the fourth try she was no longer minding the taste, the smell, the feeling… They weren’t pleasant still, that was clear, but no longer was the idea, the act, so much that she almost lost it.\n\nShe didn’t know how many takes it took her. Perhaps just another one? Maybe a dozen? Vaggie, admittedly, lost count as she kept trying. There was something hypnotic about this despite a clear level of aversion still trying to push her away. Alastor himself did nothing, simply allowing the woman to fall in by herself.\n\nUntil she made it to the base. Then he patted her head once more, making the nearly entranced woman stop.\n\n“Good girl, Vaggie, GOOD GIRL!” He empathised that last part with pride and clear pleasure in his voice. “You made it to the end! Just as a proper, good woman should. No more of that pussy licking, no; your place is between a man’s legs, as it should.” Alastor chuckled at the slight defiance left in Vaggie’s eyes, but that didn’t stop her from slowly pulling away, knowing there was more to do and the foreplay was now finished. “So again: Come here, sit on my lap.”\n\nGasping for air, Vaggie looked at her girlfriend the moment Alastor’s cock was out of her mouth. To her surprise Charlie gave her a long, wet, sloppy kiss with a grin marking her face the moment she broke it.\n\n“Come on, Vaggie. Get your first real taste.” Charlie added before spanking Vaggie’s ass, making the fallen angel eep and gasp at the same time. It was clear Charlie was getting off of this, perhaps more than Alastor. Vaggie didn’t know it yet, but Charlie was loving every second of this fantasy being realized. To have her angelic girlfriend coming close to being tamed. “It will be like nothing else you ever felt, I swear.” Vaggie bit her lip, some embers of doubt still there. At least until they were snuffed away the moment Charlie added. “And after you experience it? Imagine just how many times we will enjoy it, together. How much more time we’ll have with each other and with our new Daddy~.”\n\nVaggie found whatever was left of her apprehension, disgust, and the screaming echoes of that voice in her head just either die or fade away. Charlie was the one she had been doing this for after all, right? If she approved, if she liked it, so will Vaggie.\n\nBecause she did not like men, no matter what.\n\nShe kept telling herself that, at the very least. And perhaps she did indeed dislike all men. Alastor, though, was perhaps a particular case.\n\nThat renewed vigor and determination faltered for a second despite Alastor doing nothing. He was just there, smiling, beckoning her, calm and composed. But it was the authority and clear desire on the man that almost made Vaggie think twice.\n\n“Come now, my dear.” His voice made it clear that he wasn’t waiting anymore. The final act of this first chapter was to happen now. “Your Daddy wants to get what is his. A good woman serves, my dear Vaggie. Angel or demon, it doesn’t matter: You are made to serve man, to make them feel good. It may not come natural to you, not yet, but we will keep at it until you love to have me in command, to have a MAN making you beg.” He patted his lap once more. “So you know what you HAVE to do, don’t you, my dear?”\n\n“Yes d-.” Vaggie fought the urge. Was this part too much? She looked back at Charlie. Those eyes were still encouraging her. A deep breath. She could do it, it was just two words. “Yes, Daddy.”\n\n“Very good!” Alastor let out a hearty chuckle, his command faltering for a moment before he went back to this ‘game’ they were playing. “Then, my dear slut… Please me.”\n\nThe growl in his voice made Vaggie’s whole body tremble for a moment. It wasn’t fear, no, it was… desire? She simply felt desired, much like she felt with Charlie. It was not the same. It was… more? Less? She couldn’t place it, but she could feel shame from it all.\n\nVaggie didn’t dislike this feeling. She had done this to be with Charlie, and she had a desire in her to see what it was all about. But that voice in her that she had pushed back was still telling her that she should have done this just as a ‘job’, as a way to be with Charlie and be done with it while reminding herself that men were disgusting bastards that just wanted to fuck her.\n\nAnd perhaps that voice was right.\n\nBut this was one side of Vaggie that had been repressed, if for a good reason. She wasn’t about to start loving men. But she could give Alastor… something.\n\nCouldn’t she?\n\nShe wasn’t about to waste more time thinking. Too late to back down, too pigheaded to even try.\n\nVaggie pulled down her panties and discarded them, hitting Charlie in the face with them. It was unintended, but it made her girlfriend laugh while Alastor seemed pleased. This could’ve been used perfectly for this little ‘roleplay’ with anyone else, though Vaggie only thought of that as she was lowering herself on Alastor.\n\nAlastor’s predatory smirk didn’t help much when Vaggie found her perch once more. He dragged her forward until her naked lower lips were touching his shaft once more. Vaggie’s next surprise came when Alastor’s hands grabbed her nape.\n\n“Dear, I think there has been a misunderstanding.” For a moment V aggie thought she had messed up somehow. Had she? Alastor was looking at her like a piece of meat. “I asked you to *please* me, didn’t I?”\n\n“Y-yes?” Vaggie felt powerless for a moment. Wasn’t she doing exactly as requested?\n\n“Yes, what?” But Alastor’s eyes narrowing told her she wasn’t. There was no immediate danger, she knew, but Alastor could be intimidating in ways she hadn’t imagined.\n\n“Y-yes, Daddy!”\n\n“Better.” Alastor eased his pressure, pressure that hadn’t even been that strong. This was, again, for show, but the surprise and impression that caught Vaggie had served its purpose. An act to get her to submit, to get her eager to serve. It worked. “But again: You made a mistake.” And while his eyes weren’t narrowed anymore, he still sounded harsh, as a teacher showing exactly where you had gone wrong. “You are my whore, my dear. I asked you for pleasure, I asked you to show me what you are worth as a woman. So I expected THIS to be used!”\n\nAlastor’s fingers made it to Vaggie’s privates, making the fallen angel gasp. With an expert touch and precision she didn’t know the man had, he found her sweet spot in but a second.\n\nVaggie could barely hold a moan as her insides convulsed and spasmed around Alastor’s claws.\n\nWas it so easy for the man to get her to come if he tried?\n\n“Vaggie, dear.” Alastor’s fingers rotated, rubbed and his claws pinched and scratched. A normal human would’ve found it to be too much, Alastor knew, but for Vaggie it was little more than rough petting inside of her cave. “You are my whore now, aren’t you? My woman, much like your girlfriend. And what is the worth of a woman when working for me?”\n\nVaggie bit her lip for a second longer before breathing out. “Her… her sex?”\n\n“Exactly!” Alastor chuckled, his hand going from her nape to her cheek. “A woman that knows her place and how to please a man is exactly what I need. You, however, aren’t it.” Vaggie looked afraid for a second before Alastor gently pinched her cheek. “But that is why we are here. To erase those little notions of other women away from your head. You have one task and only one: To make me feel good now. And that means that this.” Again Alastor’s fingers hit the exact sweet spot. This time Vaggie couldn’t contain a gasp of pleasure. “Is going to be wrapping my cock right about now. You will forget all about toys, all about Charlie’s fingers, her tongue, her touches… You are only going to have time to think about my needs, my desires and my wants, as a good little slut should.” Finally, Alastor took his hands away from Vaggie’s face and pussy, instead relaxing on his sofa, waiting for Vaggie to do all she could to impress him. “So… I am waiting, my lovely lady. Show me just how much you crave me.”\n\nThis was it.\n\nIt sounded stupid, but this was it.\n\nVaggie lifted herself, gently, from Alastor’s lap. She didn’t move away, instead using her own hands to aim his girth right towards her entrance.\n\nFor anyone else this could feel stupid, but Vaggie had finally reached the point of no return. She managed not to show it, but time had, for the angel, slowed down. Vaggie couldn’t even look towards Charlie as she felt herself lowering down, inch by inch, at an excruciatingly slow pace. The thing she had dreaded for who knew how many years, was now to pass.\n\nHer slit kissed Alastor’s cock.\n\nVaggie’s inner voice, until now mostly silenced, screamed to her.\n\nThis had gone FAR beyond long enough. She shouldn’t do this. She should get up, get her clothes, say her goodbyes and never look back!\n\nInstead, Vaggie pushed down and welcomed Alastor inside.\n\nHer inner voice screamed, then stayed silent. Betrayed, gone, whatever. Vaggie’s mind was abuzz with something else.\n\nIt… didn’t feel wrong.\n\nIt felt good.\n\nVaggie wasn’t going to lie and say it was a magical experience or anything else. She liked women. There WAS appreciation towards Alastor, and the man’s touches were pleasurable. Having something inside her *felt* good, it was only natural.\n\nThis…\n\nShe had a lot of conflicting thoughts going through her head, okay!?\n\n“Hmm… yes… good.” Alastor’s voice, one full of enjoyment, brought her away from her thoughts once more. “Different… wouldn’t you say, Charlie dear?”\n\n“Isn’t she, Daddy?”\n\n“Quite.” Alastor let out a gentle humm as his hand caressed Vaggie’s chin. The fallen angel didn’t exactly know what to do now, but that wasn’t a problem for Alastor. A slow, commanding voice was all Vaggie needed. “Now dear… Ride. Me.” And Alastor delivered.\n\nHe just had to give simple instructions. She just needed to obey.\n\nVaggie rose, slowly. She hadn’t registered it at first, but now she could feel the first real cock inside of her.\n\nToys and hands were something, alright, and Charlie’s tongue was marvelous, more so when she morphed it with her magic. But having a real member inside was… It made her feel truly full, even if she didn’t quite like it, in a way. A new sensation she had trouble placing.\n\nBut it DID feel good, even if she didn’t like it in some way. Vaggie could feel her folds accommodate Alastor as she made it to the tip, then began to slide down again. For now the man didn’t seem to have any rush and Vaggie slowly got used to him. Large as the Sinner was, Vaggie and Charlie had used bigger toys. It was just the sensation, the warmth, the fluids Alastor was filling her with. Those things were making all of this feel weird, both ‘more’ and ‘less’ than it ever was. And while her inner voice was not complaining anymore, there was a sense of wrongness in Vaggie as she rose again.\n\nFour, five times, Vaggie began picking up speed. She felt her insides spike in pleasure and warm up as she got used to the real deal. In a way she quickly began to think of it as when she put it in her mouth: First she wanted it out, but she quickly accepted it. In fact, Vaggie slowly felt the world outside just melting away. The quicker she went, the more pleasure she felt, and the more pleasure she felt, the less everything mattered. Just like the good times with Charlie; the pleasure got Vaggie to forget all the bad, all the wrong, and focus on the building pressure as climax approached.\n\nNow, Vaggie already had gone through at least three orgasms, probably more, her mind had been in a haze between wanting, fighting, hating and craving. Right now she was at the point where all the negatives were gone. Why had she always disliked, if not hated, men so much? She couldn’t tell. Her face was a picture of pleasured bliss as her pace was quick enough to make even Alastor grip his seat with both hands. Perhaps she could even give the King of Lust a good time if she went all out!\n\nLack of control, though, wasn’t permitted, and that is what was happening now. Alastor made it stop by taking charge and making Vaggie gasp in surprise the moment her rear was squeezed with one hand, her hips taken by another.\n\nAlastor knew the fallen angel had potential, but she was clearly deprived, repressed and with too much anger to have enjoyed herself properly. This is what he meant by training: Vaggie could do SO MUCH for Alastor, and she kept Charlie grounded and happy. Alastor wanted that to go on. But the woman was like a wildcat in heat now that she had forced herself to break through that barrier of hers. He was under no illusion that she suddenly loved all men and good times, but he would train her to either enjoy her time, or act well enough. This wasn’t going to be the first time, nor would it be the last, that he had to take control of a woman that could kill him.\n\nWhatever happened, she’d love HIM just as much as Charlie, probably less, but Alastor could live with that. After all, Vaggie would still be *his* at the end of the day.\n\n“More control, darling!” Alastor grunted as he directed Vaggie’s pace while making her stable instead of a wobbling mess on his lap. “You are not a common two bit floozy from the street, are you? No! You are a whore, *MY* whore, a woman of class and hunger! Skill! Tempo! Focus on my shaft now! You are to be a submissive, beautiful woman that would be willing to kiss a man’s feet! That is who you must be for your clients and who you must be for your Daddy! Reign yourself in!”\n\nVaggie barely heard or understood, but she got the gist of it. She stopped picking more and more speed and focused her grip. If she lost it she could actively harm Alastor, and that wouldn’t end well for anybody. That, and the longer this went, the more she was enjoying herself. From silence and pangs of ‘wrongness’ her inner voice was now jailed and her mind was pulsating with a new orgasm that was wrecking her body in the most treacherous way.\n\nSeizing this opportunity, Alastor made it so that Vaggie rode him at his own leisure. It was still fast, furious and primal. He could command more, whisper sweet nothings, but not even Charlie herself could guide the angel that had found one of the last pleasures hidden away from her. Vaggie was in a rapture of her own and, funnily enough, it had been a man’s control, his desire, that brought it to her.\n\nHe was enjoying himself immensely, and Charlie’s eyes were glued to the action. The woman had admitted she had wanted to see Vaggie impaled for a while; a way to show her girlfriend that it wasn’t so bad, that they could share so much more, but the poor thing was such a gentle soul in Hell that sometimes Alastor felt bad for getting her involved in all this.\n\nSometimes.\n\nA little bit.\n\nBut she had adjusted so fast and done so well that both of them truly felt that Vaggie would love this. Yet her grunts, pants and moans as she began to shake, perhaps her eight, ninth, or maybe even her TENTH orgasm in a row, threatening to collapse her was enough of a hint. This first ‘session’ was to end soon.\n\nSo Alastor squeezed the girl’s sides. “Good, dear, very good…” He allowed his self control to depart, beginning to grunt and groan as the pleasure he had been fighting began to overtake him. “Now… last lesson.. of our first day… You must take ALL that Daddy gives you!”\n\nWhether Vaggie could answer or not wasn’t the problem now. It was whether the scream she emitted should’ve been heard, because neither Charlie nor Alastor perceived a single thing beyond Vaggie opening her mouth and letting out ‘something’.\n\nThat is what happened when Alastor forcefully slammed the angel down. It wasn’t even harder than anything they had done until now: Just a shove, pushing his cock as deep as it could go, slapping his balls against the woman’s ass and finally unloading all his cum into her womb in thick, rich ropes. The heat of it, the feeling of the pulses of that throbbing member, was all too much for Vaggie perhaps?\n\nA new, intoxicating, sensation.\n\nIt both surprised and amused Alastor that Vaggie passed out a few seconds after that. The end of a scream, without any strength at all, barely a whisper, could be heard the second she just fell limp on him. She was not out of it, but there was no control and her consciousness was threatening with clocking out.\n\n“Now… That was… something.” Alastor chuckled, a few tired pants escaping him. Had he allowed the woman to go wild not even his endurance, perhaps not even Charlie’s own, could keep with her. “My dear Charlie… your girlfriend is something indeed.”\n\n“Isn’t she?” Charlie purred as she got under Alastor and Vaggie, licking at her Daddy’s semi exposed shaft while cleaning her girlfriend’s dripping entrance.\n\n“Truly beyond expectation!” Alastor made sure to regain his usual barriers. He needed a calm mind after that experience. Training this woman would take quite a bit of effort, he knew that much. “Now, not that I don’0t appreciate even more attention, my dear. But I suggest you take your dear lover somewhere to clean her up and rest, if you please. Having a new girl to train will need a bit of a re-esheducling on my part, and planning on yours. This will take some time after all… and we don’t want either of you regretting this at some point, right? Rushing will do any of us any good.”\n\nThis seemed to wake Charlie up with a gasp. “That is right! I was… I was so happy that-!”\n\n“That is fine, Charlie my dear.” Alastor patted Vaggie’s leg a couple times, the gentle ‘slap’ ‘slap’ making Charlie break from her worries. “Now, do help her up and carry her, please. She’ll need you and you two will have privacy.” He snapped his fingers, summoning a booklet from somewhere as Charlie lifted Vaggie from his member, his other hand using some simple magic to clean the mess from everyone present. “Once she is done… do come back.” But his lecherous grin never left. “I think you do deserve a reward. And… we must talk at length of how to train our dear piece of Heaven to ensure she is the best playmate we ever had.”\n\nVaggie had been barely conscious until then. And after Alastor all but promised to have a proper session with Charlie, the angel fell unconscious.\n\n*** 4 ***\n\nThe fallen angel hummed to herself as she prepared for her next client. The previous one had been so focused on Charlie that Vaggie had time to daydream about the first day with her Daddy.\n\nIt hadn’t been that long ago, but it felt so right to call him that.\n\nAnd if you made a comment about it, you’d regret it.\n\nNot that Vaggie looked the part as someone that could utterly destroy you. With black lace elbow gloves, stockings and underwear, all of it adding to the mascara and lipstick, made Vaggie look like a beautiful lady of the night after a quick shower.\n\nThere was a reason she had been thinking about that first encounter: Alastor had been right. It WAS popular.\n\nVaggie didn’t feel any shame in admitting that she had also quickly gotten to enjoy the act.\n\nAlastor had been a great teacher, and he still had so much to show her. Vaggie loved Charlie the most, she wasn’t going to lie. But pleasing her Daddy had become a quick second in her list of comforts. Alastor could be, and she would gladly admit this, a dick. He was a bit of a ‘troll’ in her dreams and reality was no different, but for people like her there was not much malice, just playfulness attached to whatever little thing he wanted to do.\n\nAnd this group she had finally joined in full, not just as ‘Charlie’s girlfriend’, was… oddly welcoming.\n\nMuch better, and less murderous, ironically enough, than her ‘friends’ in Heaven.\n\nBut those thoughts always brought her down. No time for that melodrama.\n\nVaggie doused herself with a light coat of perfume and sighed. She was going to do great with this client too, milk him dry in every sense, and please Daddy.\n\nNot that getting her way with this Jhon would be difficult. She knew what he liked after all.\n\n“Come on, slut! I don’t have all day!”\n\nVaggie rolled her eyes. Perhaps back in the day this would’ve made her lose her temper, and someone else lose his life, but not anymore.\n\nBesides, one way or another, she wouldn’t be the one left whimpering by the end of it. Oh, she’d beg, she’d let him take charge and she would love every single second. But she would outlast him.\n\nSo she exited the bathroom to face the man, nude, waiting for her on the bed.\n\nTravis.\n\nOne of the few clients Alastor would prefer to lose, but also one of the few that made so much cash regularly, and was so damn useful, that Alastor decided not to kill him, for now. Shame he was such a picky little fucker.\n\nThough after Alastor’s training, Vaggie had found real pleasure in being submissive and Travis, for his MANY faults, was a commanding lover.\n\nVaggie would be lying if she said that his act didn’t get her wet.\n\nThe avian demon, of the owl variety, wasn’t bad looking, but Vaggie had to fight a sneer. Angel Dust truly disliked the man and, after only a short time as the spider’s coworker, Vaggie had learned that his descriptions for most of his clients were, while crude, accurate.\n\nThe only ‘good’ thing? Other than his penchant for domination of course: Travis had a really big dick.\n\nVaggie could easily ignore other aspects from Travis. She loved to submit and Travis gave her itch a good scratch. He could be a nasty little thing in many ways, but in the bedroom, for as long as he lasted, Travis would get her off as much as she would him.\n\nAnd if he fucked up in one of the few ways that still got to her? He wouldn’t, because that would mean a visit from Alastor.\n\nSo with a smile on her face Vaggie faced her client. “I am here, master. Sorry for taking too long.” Vaggie even gave a little bow, followed by an order she had been expecting.\n\n“Not sorry enough.” The man groused. “Now crawl to me, bitch.”\n\nVaggie did so, a smile always on her face as she approached the naked man. “What can I do to please you, master?”\n\n“Suck me off for starters.” Travis demanded. “Let’s see what you are good at.”\n\n“Anything you want, my master.” Vaggie made it to Travis, her hands caressing his shaft. Damn, he wasn’t hung like a horse, but it was close. Though he began to spurt precum with just a few touches and a kiss. Not that he needed that much natural lube; Vaggie was already drenched. “I will make you feel everything you wanted.”\n\n“That is what I paid for, isn’t it?” Travis grumbled as he tried to hide a moan. Tough look, but that was it. Vaggie would make sure he passed out from pleasure, as he deserved. “You are just a dumb little cumdump that always said you hated men. Look at you now! Sucking for a living.”\n\n“I am a lowly whore and deserve that, and more.” Vaggie nodded as she took Travis’ cockhead into her mouth for a gentle suck. “Use me as you wish.”\n\nTravis was more than eager to do just that, shoving Vaggie down to choke on his cock in one go. Had this been the first time she would’ve made a mess, but Vaggie had become real good at sucking Alastor within a week, and a master with even bigger toys in a month. Travis was a challenge, but she could manage, though the motions, the eagerness and the needful look in the man’s eyes made it all the better.\n\n“That is what I plan on doing.” Travis growled, though his hand was trembling. He was used to his favorite, Angel, but this bitch was different. He wouldn’t let it show, or he didn’t want to anyway. He always did his ‘best’, and Vaggie loved it, but sometimes he was a bit of a try hard. “So you better get ready, fallen bitch, because we are going to be here for hours.”\n\nVaggie repressed a giggle. She was willing to bet Travis wouldn’t last ten minutes, fifteen if she was nice. Angel always said he had to be ‘gentle’ or Travis would break. She had found out first hand how literal that was, but the man came back to her, and she was happy to entertain him.\n\nWhatever would happen tonight, Travis would be back. Vaggie knew this little game would be entertaining enough, and she was going to love it for sure, but that was just the appetizer. Besides, Travis wasn’t wrong in what he said. She had become a whore and, thanks to Alastor, she could no longer deny it: Maybe she loved women, she loved Charlie, but she had found the joy of cock after the right man taught her to be a proper woman.\n\nAnd again, despite her newfound love for cock and enjoyment she’d get this session, this was just a tease. Tomorrow was her day off with Charlie.\n\nAnd they were going to enjoy it with Daddy.\n\nSo she would make sure Travis had his fun and enjoy it for all his time and money was worth. Tomorrow? Tomorrow SHE was going to enjoy herself to the fullest."
},
".description.json": {
"description": "[i][b]Comission for Anon and based on two comic pages by nsfwrose lust.[/b][/i]\n\nBeing in love is hard, more so when the person you love is a lady of the night that absolutely LOVES her job. But Vaggie, a fallen angel, can make that work. She had been in love with the woman that saved her from the worst of Hell from the moment she found some kidness for the first time in her life. It was always hard for Vaggie to imagine anyone being interested in a MAN of all things, but after so long hearing her significant other moaning as men used her, Vaggie knew it would end one or two ways: She would grow bitter... or she would start wondering.\n\nTurns out, being used by men isn't that bad!"
},
".writing.json": {
"writing": "[u][i][b][t]Borrowing a piece of Heaven in Hell[/t][/b][/i][/u]\n\nMoans of pleasure and the echo of hips colliding together wasn’t always a constant. But in Hell? If you knew where to go, who to ask and, sometimes, what to pay, it wouldn’t be a constant.\n\nIt would be eternity.\n\n“Yesssss! Fuck me!”\n\nAnd for a pair of whores in Hell that wasn't a metaphor. It was almost like destiny.\n\nAt least if you wished to be poetic.\n\nThose getting fucked right now had no time for such little thing. Perhaps once, way back when. Now? Well… they were somewhat preoccupied.\n\n“Fill me up! Come on!”\n\nIn one of the most luxurious brothels in the city of Pentagram, capital city of Pride, the first Ring of Hell, laid Princess Charlotte (Charlie to her friends) Morningstar: The most priced prostitute of Overlord of Pleasure and Flesh - Alastor.\n\n“Come here, babe! Kiss me!”\n\nAnd smashing her lips together was her girlfriend; a fallen angel by the name Vaggie.\n\nA Sinner, a dead human soul, was railing Charlie with reckless abandon. A creature that looked more like a Tengu from Japanese mythology; a feathered humanoid with a red beak/face, black plumage, muscular build and general human appearance, though this particular Sinner’s legs were completely avian-like and his hands looked more like talons. Yet somehow the man was unable to pierce Charlotte’s skin as he did his best to trust the nearly foot long cock into the tall, but otherwise thin and frail looking woman.\n\nThen again, looks can be deceiving. Not for the Sinner, no… Tengu are warriors, but prideful. And pride was indeed what killed this man. Not like it mattered, but it did hurt said pride to see one of the usually meekest and most harmless women in Hell taking him like it was a good time and not the best experience in her life.\n\nIt probably was better if he didn’t ask why.\n\nBut Charlie looked like a massive mess nonetheless. The tall, thin blonde of light, almost whitish skin, rosy cheeks and slight caprine muzzle was, if nothing else, a very cute sight most of the time. More so when seen in one of the dresses she liked to wear when ‘working’. But now? Now she was covered in cum, sweat and was panting like a bitch in heat while kissing her girlfriend, clothes everywhere but on her shortly after the fun got started. It was surprising that her huge tits could be concealed so well under ANY kind of clothing, but that was part of the fun with this game of selling her body and, honestly, part of the fun she had misusing the magic her parents gave her.\n\nAnd Vaggie? She was not much better. In fact she was ‘worse’, in a way. After all she had been the one to go first, the Sinner had wanted the two for one deal they had going on.\n\nThat was usually the case and her preferred way of doing things, but Vaggie was finding the charm of having her ‘solo’ times here and there. Not like she had much of a choice after agreeing to this job but, well, let’s say that while there were times that the woman had doubts or slight regrets, there was something… intoxicating when being touched by someone that, not too long ago, would’ve been revolting to her.\n\nThe joy of discovering how good dick feels, I suppose.\n\nHer body was a perfect example of just how true and real this was. Her two tone hair of white and gray was disheveled. Her eyepatch covering that old wound would’ve been somewhere but on her face if she hadn’t had a few enchantments etched on the thing. Her ashen skin was covered in light scratches, cum stains, a few smacks and even bites from Charlie. All that, and the abundant sweat and fluids dripping from her pussy, would soon fade, but the marks of a hard day of rutting were ones she truly enjoyed.\n\nBecause they were clear pictures of the freedom she had given herself.\n\nA freedom to enjoy with Charlie… while being ‘shackled’ to their Daddy.\n\nIt still sent shivers down Vaggie’s spine when she thought of the day this started. Heck, she couldn’t help but moan at the memory, and seeing as this session would continue, the Sinner hell bent on asserting his supremacy (HAH! As if) both women would use all the time he paid for.\n\nEnjoyable, yes, but just like every time Vaggie wasn’t just with Charlie or Alastor, it wasn’t enough for her to not ‘daydream’ while on the clock.\n\nNot like most her clients ever noticed. \n\n*** 1 ***\n\nThe day was normal enough. The night? It was one of ‘those’.\n\nVaggie woke up in a cold sweat that night. It was a very common occurrence. Most of the time she didn’t know why, or she willed herself to ignore it. Other times? It was very clear and fresh in her mind.\n\nHer current situation.\n\nThe fallen angel sighed as she got up from the double bed in her room. Charlie was, unsurprisingly, not there. She was likely… working… in the room besides theirs.\n\nIt was what she had to do to survive after all.\n\nVaggie went to the bathroom to freshen up. Things were getting a bit, shall we say, ‘harder’ to tolerate as of late.\n\nFunny. Around three years ago Vaggie wouldn’t have tolerated anything but the crap of her superior, Adam. Then, during the yearly extermination, Vaggie decided to question orders. Did she really hate to kill a CHILD? Sure, it was very likely that the child was close to a hundred years old or so, but so what? Souls in Hell are almost forced through magic to be almost unchanging. A child that was sent to Hell was likely there because he had done something wrong without them knowing any better. It was few of those souls that were here because they deserved it.\n\nAnd believe me, Vaggie had seen, and killed, many of those deserving of Hell.\n\nBut having mercy was, apparently, not a good quality in Heaven any more.\n\nOne slash took her eye. Another took her wings.\n\nVaggie shuddered in the bathroom. Her latest dream, a ‘feverish fantasy’ that sometimes happened, had painted the happenings in a different way. Mostly similar, yes, but it had been Lute the one to hurt her, not Adam, and her wings had been torn off, not cut. The former could be healed, the later…\n\nVaggie rubbed the scars along her back. Suck precise cuts. She was left in Hell to suffer. Instead of that? She was fond by Charlie.\n\nShe looked at herself in the mirror.\n\nSometimes her dreams painted her differently. This time? Same ashen skin, eyepatch, hair, everything. Well, minus the wings of course.\n\nThe changes laid in a few key parts. The first? Vaggie had been very clear about who and what she was with Charlie less than a week after being saved. Her dream painting three years of lying as something solved after a stupid afternoon singing? HAH!\n\nNo.\n\nPrincess Charlotte was almost like the woman in Vaggie’s dream. Biggest difference? She was not afraid of defending herself and hurting you back if you hurt her. Sure, she did not do that lightly, and preferred NOT to do it, but she was not a soft, meek dreamer.\n\nVaggie lying to her would have ended badly. Besides, what did she have to lose? Lying would have been more detrimental than not.\n\nPlus, it jump started their relationship.\n\nAnd… it got her to know many other things.\n\nCharlie worked for Alastor, the greatest pimp in Pentagram, the capital city of Pride, the first Ring of Hell.\n\nThe story was rather simple, all things considered. Charlie was ‘too nice’. Her father wanted her to be more selfish and demanding, her mother wished her to be a power hungry woman that forced those beneath her to submit. That on itself clashed with Charlie’s personality. Worse than that? Both of her parents had arranged her marriage to a lovecraftian ‘outsider’ demon by the name of Seviathan.\n\nIgnoring Vaggie’s general dislike for men, all thanks to her former superior’s… actions… Seviathan was, apparently, not horrible. He was just a womanizer. That, ironically enough, was not the worst thing for Charlie back then. Lucifer and Lilith both had agreed on an open marriage before they fell to Hell. Both of them loved the idea of satisfying all their desires, so no surprises there. That was how Charlie had grown up, how she had been taught and the reason why she had been very adamant for Vaggie to understand things: Seviathan had told her that HE would be allowed to have flings. Her? None. She had to be only loyal to him.\n\nThat wasn’t Charlotte Morningstar. The woman had a lot of love to give, and while loyalty was something far different and in much shorter supply, love was almost boundless with her, so long as you weren’t a monster.\n\nSo… let’s just say that breaking that marriage agreement and previous ‘problems’ culminated in her being kicked out of her parents’ house. She was all but ordered to either ‘grow up and be as we want you to be’ or just stay away. That meant no money, no help, no bodyguards, no nothing beyond what Charlie had on her person.\n\nThings didn’t get too out of hand afterwards. Again; Charlie wasn’t a pushover, even if in Vaggie’s dream she had been. In truth she had found Alastor not too long after and, well…\n\nVaggie could hear moans and thumps coming from out the bathroom, from the room next to hers.\n\nShe couldn’t help but frown and blush.\n\nVaggie wanted to say this was all Alastor’s fault! But that wasn’t quite the truth, now, was it? The truth is that Charlie was a demon. A Nephilim, sure, but that was shemantics. This didn’t mean she was ‘evil’ or ‘loathsome’, no. Demons were just more open with everything; less inhibitions came naturally to them. And Charlie had been raised in a household where the literal KING AND QUEEN of Hell brought people over to fuck whenever and wherever they wanted.\n\nIncluding their daughter’s room.\n\nThe fallen angel could only sigh in resignation as she returned to her room and laid down on the bed that was EXACTLY next to the wall where Charlie was getting fucked like a bitch in heat.\n\n“YES! YES! YES! HARDER!”\n\nBy now Vaggie could only deadpan at the ceiling.\n\nBecause, even if she hated the very fact, she was getting horny.\n\nThe squelching sound of Charlie’s insides being rearranged with every pull and push from the man that was filling Vaggie’s girlfriend, right now, right next to her, separated by a stupidly thin wall that was SUPOSED TO BE ENCHANTED SO NO FUCKING SOUND WENT THROUGH! Was so clear and so vivid that Vaggie could picture Charlie's tongue lolling in front of her, mere inches away from Vaggie’s face, as she panted in pleasure, constant orgasms and, soon, a belly full of cum.\n\nIt was disgustingly erotic.\n\nSinners were, thankfully, infertile (as far as Vaggie knew), and Charlie, luckily, didn’t have much interest in risking things with a proper Hellspawn. What was more: Alastor catered to dead souls almost exclusively. There was little to be gained from those that could die as easily as any human back on Earth.\n\nThat still meant there were at least ONE man a day fucking Vaggie’s girlfriend.\n\nShe… she had never ‘seen’ it.\n\nBut she heard it.\n\nShe heard it constantly.\n\nSometimes she fucked up the spell matrix herself, just to hear.\n\nVaggie hated it beyond measure.\n\nBut the image in her mind was so… so WRONG. Vaggie had never been with a man, but Adam’s actions with many of his Exorcists, the things Vaggie had heard, had been too close to see… And the way Adam behaved around her.\n\nIt was a miracle nothing ever happened. Worse even: She was likely expected to welcome it.\n\nIt was different with Charlie\n\nCharlie loved humans, for reasons Vaggie couldn’t fully comprehend. It wasn’t just a fetish, though she was sure that was part of it. Right now, if Vaggie focused, she could hear the wet dripping of both droll and femcum hitting the ground. Charlie loved to entertain Sinners, and she loved it even more when Alastor was pleased with her work.\n\nEvery day, so long as the customer hadn’t been a piece of shit, and there were days, Charlie came back to Vaggie smelling of sex and with a dopey grin on her face. It was a relief to know Charlie loved her, and their fun, more than she liked her trysts with her clients.\n\nBut it was hard to know if Charlie liked her time with Vaggie more than she did her time with Alastor.\n\nHer mind ran wild.\n\nShe could ‘see’ it. Alastor, standing tall above a bent over Charlie that was holding herself against the wall. The grunts of pleasure as Alastor’s manhood rammed into Vaggie’s girlfriend while the Sinner looked down at the angel, all this while Charlie moaned as if she was about to break down from pleasure.\n\nThe worst part? In these three years Vaggie had never seen Alastor in person.\n\nSure, she had seen photos, videos and more. Alastor was famous after all! And having the Princess of Hell under contract? That didn’t hurt one bit. Charlie was, after all, beautiful on top of everything else.\n\nVaggie had never seen Alastor IN PERSON. She heard a lot about him, primarily from Charlie and some of her friends and coworkers, but Vaggie had done her best to avoid the man.\n\nBecause there was doubt in Vaggie.\n\nBecause she knew that Alastor, somehow, made Charlie feel special long before Vaggie ever did.\n\nAnd because Vaggie was painfully aware that, during work hours, Charlie wasn’t hers.\n\n“Oooooooh~ goooooooddddddd…”\n\nAnd because, no matter how painful it was, Charlie’s moans while getting a slab of meat shoved into her only made Vaggie question just how good it could really feel.\n\nVaggie wouldn’t sleep that night. The mix of unrelenting sex, her imagination and her own fingers working her nethers into a storm of need and pleasure, got her to pass the time until morning came.\n\nThen she asked her girlfriend for a favor.\n\n*** 2 ***\n\n“Are you sure about this?”\n\nThat wasn’t the first time Charlie had asked that question today. In fact she had asked it a dozen times before going to sleep.\n\nCould Vaggie fault her? No. Who would do that with a clear mind if they were in Vaggie’s shoes? Fucking no one. Not that Vaggie put it in such crude words. But they were fitting nonetheless.\n\nShe had done her best to style her hair, she had dressed in those clothes Charlie got her so long ago, the ones that in her dream were used as the ‘Hotel Staff’ kind of uniform. They had sentimental value… and also acted like a comfort blanket, one she needed right now.\n\n“Hon, I have been thinking about this for almost two years now.” Vaggie spoke calmly, but she wasn’t calm. She looked fine on the outside, with a smile even. On the inside she was nervous, about to puke and having the biggest frown you could ever imagine. “I… I want to do this.”\n\nCharlie deadpanned. “Do you?”\n\nDid she? Not really, no. Why lie?\n\nBut this had nothing to do with want, not really.\n\nIt had to do with desire. It had to do with her own freedom.\n\nAnd, in a way, it had to do with a chain she still had around her neck, choking the life out of her.\n\n“Charlie, we both know I wasn’t exactly ‘on board’ when I accepted all that came along with… this…”\n\nVaggie motioned towards the building they were in front of. Alastor’s headquarters was both a gigantic radio antena and a porn studio. Sure, the man had a great love for the age he was born in, but unlike the many versions of him Vaggie had in her dream; those stuck in the past and seeing everything and everyone as worthless, Alastor really had a knack of mixing old and new. It was probably he had a working relationship with that damn snake, Sir Pentious, though they rarely dealt in person for whatever reason.\n\nThat wasn’t really important. What mattered was the place itself and, as Vaggie looked at her side, she couldn’t tear her eyes from Charlie. She was wearing a long black dress that hid enough of her to still show all that mattered; her legs were mostly exposed, only covered with a pair of black boots, no panties. Her hair was done in a low ponytail fashion and, to highlight it all, she wore a golden crucifix on her neck.\n\nVaggie could guess that last part was mostly for kink. Unlike many dream versions of Charlie, hers didn’t exactly have Heaven in high regard because, unlike in Vaggie’s usually idealized dreams, Heaven was a lot less careful with the hellborn.\n\nVaggie had never killed a single one of them, not until she came to Hell and had to do so in self defense, or for her job, and even then she could count the times it happened with one hand. Almost every other Exorcist? Double digits in their first outing. ‘Collateral’, some called it.\n\nCharlie hadn’t been amused when Vaggie told her that. It just reinforced a level of disdain towards Heaven and greater appreciation for her own home.\n\nAnd Alastor, of course, because everything went back to one of the few people that hadn’t treated Charlie like shit.\n\n“We talked about this, at length and for days. I remember it like it was yesterday.” Vaggie finally continued, noticing how her girlfriend’s nerves were starting to fail. “I agreed with you about this open relationship. I also was very upfront: I did so because I love you, because I don’t want to shackle you and because I don’t want to take a job you love away from you… even if I don’t understand what is to love about it.”\n\n“I know you don’t exactly favor men, Vaggie.” Charlie tried to sound placating, though this was a point of friction that was far more natural than you may expect. “In fact, that you favor ‘ANYTHING’ was a surprise.”\n\nDemons were, by nature, by magic, by biology: Bisexual. That was their norm. Between their natural mutations, magic abilities to change and more, they were, unlike humans and most entities on Earth, whose nature was heterosexual, meant to desire EVERYTHING.\n\nSometimes a bit too much.\n\nAngels were on the opposite side of the spectrum. They were meant to desire *nothing*. No sexual desire, no romantic feelings. Wanting for companionship and meaningful friendships? Yeah, but that was it.\n\nAdam perverted that with every woman that came close to him. It was his actions that made Vaggie develop an aversion and, probably, what led her to desire ONE sex in particular.\n\n“I remember being so tense the day you admitted you had feelings for me, you know? I bet it sounds silly.” Charlie giggled, a sound that always echoed like a melody in Vaggie’s head. “I had a lot of clients say those things to me, sure. But that was the heat of the moment. No one gave a damn about me while I was the Princess of Hell if it wasn’t for my position. And as a prostitute? They did because I made them feel good. But you…” Charlie took Vaggie’s hands on hers. “You were sincere with me, felt something for me knowing I likely couldn’t return your feelings, at least based on your experience, and yet you still tried.”\n\n“I had hope.” Vaggie admitted. “Though I knew I was asking a lot. I didn’t want to be unfair, considering…”\n\n“My situation?” Charlie offered a lopsided smirk. “Or that I love what I do?”\n\n“Both.” Vaggie returned with certainty. “I was in no position to demand you quit, though, from what you told me of him, I like to think Alastor would’ve allowed you to if you asked.”\n\n“He can be very demanding in every sense, but he is more fair than most Overlords, so long as you don’t betray him. As a gentleman he does place a lot of value on honor after all.” Charlie sounded so dreamy when she spoke of him. It still made Vaggie feel conflicted emotions about the man. “And while I am sure he would let me go… I don’t really want to.”\n\nIt took Vaggie a lot to just calm down and take a deep breath. “I know… and that is why I want to understand. The problem is; I cannot understand if I don’t at least… try.”\n\n“So…” Charlie didn’t look skeptical. No, she looked hopeful. “You want…”\n\n“I want to work for Alastor.” Vaggie knew that, for some reason, it wasn’t a lie. But again: It was not want. It was need. “I cannot go on feeling as I am. If I want us to be true to each other, then I have to at least see things from your perspective. Who knows?” Vaggie’s smile returned, this time sincere, though perhaps a bit afraid. “Maybe I’ll like it as you do.”\n\nThere was something in Vaggie that wanted to scream ‘FAT CHANCE!’ as loud as she could. It was a voice in her mind that had been alive, strong and kicking for the longest time. It was also the one triumphant when Vaggie fell and when she found Charlie.\n\nIt was also the treacherous voice that had been angry at Vaggie for accepting Charlie’s offer, knowing her woman wouldn’t be just ‘hers’.\n\nVaggie was unsure if she could squish it, but she was confident she could shut it up.\n\nFor Charlie.\n\nFor them both.\n\nAnd, just as importantly, for herself.\n\nWhether she was trying to convince herself, lie to herself, do so to Charlie, or just cope, Vaggie wasn’t sure.\n\nShe was going to try, though. Three years, first angry, then envious, doubtful, wondering and, finally, craving to see if Charlie was right or wrong.\n\nIt… She just NEEDED to do this.\n\nThe results would certainly surprise her, but right now she was just afraid of what she’d discover.\n\nCharlie just offered a hopeful smile as she spoke again, eagerness clear. “I promise, Vaggie. You’ll love it. Alastor will make sure you have no regrets after he is done.”\n\nIn fact, Charlie was sure she wouldn’t, but she wouldn’t say why. This had been a bit of a fantasy for a long time after all, and one she hadn’t shared with her girlfriend. Alastor, was, after all, a man that needed to be in control for his place to work, that and, let’s be honest, he was a ‘man of his age’.\n\nCharlie was sure her girlfriend would hate the idea at first, but that had to do with certain, eh, ‘similarities’ with her previous employer. And though Vaggie could barely mumble out a ‘Yaaay’ so weak that anyone around the building noticed, Charlie knew it all would change once she gave it a try. Or maybe a ‘few’ tries, not like Charlie would complain one bit.\n\nIn fact Charlie was just on cloud nine right now. The Nephilim knew full well that Vaggie had doubts, but the fact she was going to attempt this was enough for her fantasy to turn into reality. And why, you may ask?\n\nBecause, on top of everything else, Charlie knew better than anyone how good Alastor was making someone feel great and appreciated. In his own way, of course.\n\nIt… it was a rarity in Hell. One you had to grab, if you ever found it, then never let it go.\n\nBut Vaggie would be the first one to admit that Alastor HAD to be doing something right. Much like his friend, Rosie, the small section of Pentagram he had carved for himself was safe, peaceful. It almost looked normal.\n\nSure, you would still find people killing each other or being dicks to each other. This was Hell: People were, by nature, much less inhibited. And if it wasn’t their nature, then it was Hell’s influence. Societies in Hell could just imitate Earth’s own, not fully emulate it.\n\nBut it was still peaceful enough, with a semblance of order, a code of conduct and so on. That much was common in any other Ring, but in Pride? No, Lucifer didn’t give a shit and Lilith loved the chaos because she managed to get everyone to flock her way whenever she made an appearance. The power couple of Hell was perfectly fine with anarchy, at least until they wanted order for something, then everyone shut the fuck up very quickly.\n\nSo, if Vaggie had to give the man something, it would be that he made things ‘okay’ at least. She could see it the moment they made it to the building: Everyone there was calm, talking as if this was normal, despite most people having little to no clothes on, or even engaging in open intercourse. This was a porn studio as much as a radio station; everything was to be on display, on air and, in some cases, for rent.\n\n“Hey Charlie! Charlie! Charlie!” A small, blindingly fast woman approached the pair. Niffty, one of Alastor’s few ‘friends’, though Vaggie couldn’t exactly determine what the petite cyclops, barely taller than a straw doll, was to the Overlord. “Didn’t you have a free day today?”\n\n“Hello, Niffty.” Charlie chuckled as Vaggie looked at the smaller woman. She was one of the few fully clothed and presentable. “Yeah, I had a free day, but my girlfriend finally decided to meet Alastor.”\n\n“Oooh!” The smaller woman acted like this was some kind of surprise. Vaggie was not a fan. “Really?! Then tell me how it goes! So many of us had bets on this!”\n\nVaggie didn’t raise her voice, but she did sound unhappy the moment she heard that. “Bets!?”\n\n“Oops!” Despite her ‘innocent’ face, it looked like Niffty truly thought she said something she shouldn’t. “I gotta go! I still need to find Black Mary today!”\n\nCharlie didn’t manage more than a few words. “Stop trying to kill her!” Which was already worrying enough, but Vaggie’s face likely was more so to her girlfriend. “Don’t think this is something nefarious, hun. It happens every time any of us get a partner around here.”\n\n “Meaning?”\n\n“Some of my coworkers make bets.” Charlie began to walk again, though Vaggie could see her girlfriend’s smile didn’t reach her eyes fully. “When we find someone we like and that likes us back? It usually doesn’t last in this business. I don’t need to tell you why. This may be Hell, inhibitions may not exactly win the day, but relationships are as hard here as they are on Earth, and probably Heaven.”\n\n“I couldn’t tell you about that one.” Vaggie did prefer not to think about it in fact. “But the betting…?”\n\n“Whether the relationship will even work, for how long, if they will join the crew or not…” Charlie listed off. “It is never done with malice. That is one of Alastor’s rules: Not screwing with people outside of work, much less with their families. Now, if you get paid for sex when the other party has a significant other that may not approve? That is on the client if something gets broken.” The Princess of Hell made a face. “If people make wrong choices they have to face consequences, or that is what I like to think this signifies.”\n\n“Doesn’t seem very nice.” Vaggie’s mood darkened a bit. Perhaps this had been a mistake in the end?\n\n“It is a way of coping.” Charlie hummed as they made it to the elevator. A whole minute of silence as people went out, then the girls came in and got the thing moving. “When most of us can’t see a relationship ever working again, we play stupid games. Again, it is never with ill intention. But… That Black Maria girl Niffty just spoke about?”\n\nVaggie looked at her girlfriend side-eyed. “What of her?”\n\n“You know my friend, Angel, right? I know you barely talk with him, but you are familiar.” Vaggie nodded, hard not to know the one porn star more famous than Charlie. “Black Maria; She is also a ‘bug’, an ant, and more insectoid looking. Niffty has a thing against bugs so they are usually at odds. Even so, Niffty does care for those under Alastor, and Maria has been around for a while. In fact she was one of those that thought she had found a possible husband, for real I mean.”\n\nThe tone hinted at how that had ended. “I guess that didn’t work out?” \n\n“Went up in flames, literally.” Charlie winced as the elevator made it to the building’s last floor. “Niffty was coming to ‘visit’ Maria, and ended up getting her out of the fire. Regenerating from that wasn’t going to be nice, so pairing the pain with the drama and fallout that came after…”\n\n“I see.” Vaggie nodded. Then she wondered. “So is Niffty trying to kill her or…?”\n\n“Most of us, Niffty included, had put money on Maria making it to marriage and leaving, believe it or not. Still, Niffty being Niffty, she always teased the woman. She is now ‘antagonizing’ her to keep her mind occupied.” Charlie took her girlfriend’s hand as she guided her out of the elevator. “We aren’t exactly the nicest bunch, I’ll admit that much. Even with Alastor we do get into a lot of shit.” Charlie snickered a bit. Her eyes had inverted in color, her horns poking slightly from her head. She was clearly thinking of something ‘not so nice’ that she had done to some of her coworkers, Vaggie knew. “But we DO care for each other. We have to. Alastor cares for us and protects those that need protection, but that is not always enough, you know?”\n\nVaggie could understand, and despite Alastor not being ‘perfect’, it was clear that Charlie, and everyone else here, had the man on a pedestal so high he could probably ask for an altar to get prayers. Vaggie was still doubtful, very much so, but this all made the idea of giving this a ‘try’ all the easier.\n\nAlastor kept Vaggie’s girlfriend happy and was nothing like her worst nightmares of pimps and whores in Hell, and she had a LOT of those considering her imagination and her fears for Charlie, silly as they may be. He also kept his direct underlings safe, as much as he could, while still allowing them a life outside of his control. Not many Overlords allowed that. Then again…\n\nIn life Alastor had been of mixed race in turbulent times. Mix that with the dark hunger he had to deal with, the repression of the time, loss of family and then, once he arrived here, being robbed of the way to just EAT!? It was a surprise the man was as polite and as ‘sane’ as he was.\n\nAnd yes, Alastor hadn’t had an easy arrival in Hell. He now had a set of golden fangs instead of an empty mouth. Vaggie didn’t want to consider what kind of things had happened there, but Hell’s desire to punish Sinners was well documented.\n\nNot saying she had developed any sympathy for the man, but sometimes Vaggie couldn’t help but wonder if this level of punishment served any reason whatso-.\n\n“Stop right there, princess.”\n\nVaggie was brought back from her thoughts by a particular voice. A voice coming from a rather small woman, but not gnomish in stature like Niffty, just rather short.\n\nA flapper girl of the 1920s, and one of Alastor’s few friends, the short, plump, platinum haired woman was one of those rare Sinners that looked mostly human. If you ignore the shark like teeth she sported, that is,plus the claws and other little details that hinted something was just wrong.\n\nFrom what Vaggie knew of her, she was going to own her own club in Hell at some point before Alastor joined her. Surprisingly, the money loving woman was more interested in Alastor running the show, so she invested her capital in him, ended up as his secretary and now made bank without having to take part in the adult business! Well, she DIDN’T NEED TO, but apparently she was more than eager to appear in a film or two, though this much Charlie had shared alongside Mimzy’s usual abrasive personality not making her all that liked when she got in one of her moods.\n\nBut, and this was very important, she was trusted by Alastor and, unlike in Vaggie’s last dream when the short woman was basically using the man, they were in truth very close and cared for each other. Considering how cruel and brutal they could be if something happened to the other (and yes, Mimzy had little to no power as a dead soul, unlike Alastor, but that should scare you more, not less), it was rare when someone tried to antagonize either of them if they were together.\n\nAnd right now, barely dressed at all as she sat at a desk next to Alastor’s ‘office’ (which doubled into *anything* Alastor wanted to use that room as), Mimzy was looking at both Vaggie and Charlie as if they weren’t supposed to be here.\n\nThat should’ve been a bit of a warning. Alastor, from what Charlie said, didn’t mind visits from his whores. In fact he encouraged them! Only when there was ‘official’ business he forbade anyone to come in.\n\n“Hello, Mimzy.” Charlie didn’t seem to mind the clear desire of the shorter woman for both newcomers to do like a tree and leave. “I was hoping to meet Alastor?”\n\nMimzy was clearly not amused. “And I was hoping to have a relaxing morning an’ afternoon. Yet here we are, with that bambi ass spanking a spider and a horny princess bothering my work.”\n\nWork? The woman barely had two sheets of paper on that table. And spank-?\n\n“OOOH! Harder Daddy!”\n\nAh.\n\nThe voice of Angel Dust could be heard the moment Mimzy pressed a button somewhere under her table. Even then Vaggie could swear she felt something, a force of some kind, coming from behind that door.\n\nIt made her heart throb for some reason.\n\nExcitement?\n\nDoubt?\n\nFear?\n\nAnger?\n\nPerhaps a good mix of that and then more?\n\nVaggie didn’t know what it was exactly, but she could see Charlie rubbing her legs together. Was her girlfriend getting hot and bothered by that man right next to her!? Yeah, of course she was. Charlie made no secret of it and Vaggie had come to terms with the fact.\n\nIt still made Vaggie bite her lip to shut up as a blush began to spread through her cheeks.\n\n“Will he take long?” Charlie still managed to sound normal despite the arousal. “Vaggie wanted to finally meet him.”\n\n“Oh hoh? A new slut?” Mimzy arched an eyebrow, a predatory smirk forming on her lips as she talked Vaggie down, much like she would a child. “Is the wittle little angel ready to get herself a new pacifier to suck? Or maybe what you want is to try an’ see if you like to be tamed?”\n\nMimzy was one of the few people Vaggie hadn’t really ‘met’. She had been close to her while Charlie talked with the woman, sure, and even then she had never seen her be as caustic as some of Charlie’s stories made her look. This, in comparison, was mild. But that didn’t mean it didn’t piss Vaggie off to be talked this way.\n\nPartly because, much as she wanted to say ‘no’, Mimzy wasn’t wrong. Except perhaps the part about being tamed? Where did that come from?\n\nIn fact Vaggie was about to answer the woman. Charlie’s eyes wide as Mimzy smiled her way, clearly knowing what the princess’ desires were, when the door to Alastor’s sanctum opened.\n\n“Thank you, Daddy~! I’ll see you again sooooon.”\n\nThe effeminate white spider man, pink stripes and all, came out of the room while rubbing his ass. Dressed in a short pink skirt, knee high boots, and a tube top shirt, this was one of the few times Vaggie had been this close to the once living mafioso.\n\nAngel was a very friendly person, and apparently he was doing very well under Alastor. Vaggie’s dreams of him usually had him much… sadder… Or worse. But one thing true in real life and in her dreams was this: Angel was a very sexual person, very crude, incredibly offensive (because it was fun) and a tease so strong even he admitted his personality was an acquired taste.\n\nToday it was a bit different. Instead of his usual teasing or racial slur (After all Vaggie had picked on Latino culture while living in Heaven, and it stuck), the spider just offered a wave.\n\n“Hey princess, flat tits.” Well, that was as civil as he could be. For some reason it made Vaggie self conscious of her chest. “Daddy is free now if you need him. Though his hands may be tired if you want a session, Charlie.”\n\nWith those words Angel departed, either to enjoy some ‘me’ time or for a job. Vaggie couldn’t care less as she turned to face her girlfriend and ask.\n\n“Did Alastor ever spank you?” The question wasn’t really malicious, or surprising. Vaggie just never thought of asking such a thing.\n\n“Yes. Plenty of times.” And Charlie was happy enough to share. “When you are as tough as you or I, ‘pain’ can be… an interesting sensation. If you use it right, of course.”\n\nVaggie said nothing, but it made her think. Sinners could feel pain normally. Nephilim, Angels and the most powerful demons? The sensation was… warped. There were no other words that fit.\n\n“Hey you two lovebirds.” Mimzy made sure the scene was cut short as she looked at the pair with a bored expression. “Alastor is free, so get a move on or beat it.”\n\nVaggie made a face at the woman, but by now Mimzy wasn’t caring one bit and Charlie decided to not give Mimzy more of her time.\n\nSo this couldn’t be avoided any longer. Vaggie was about to have her life changed.\n\n*** 3 ***\n\nThe moment they crossed the threshold Vaggie saw Alastor in person for the first time.\n\nIt was just as she had seen on the screens.\n\nThe man loved red, probably from all the blood and flesh in his life. Red coat, red pants, red boots… Different tonalities, sure, but still. Considering his skin was dark red by default, the ‘human’ look he sported was just light fur covering his body except for his eyelids and hands, both being dark tones of red, whereas his eyes were slightly lighter. The only ‘less’ threatening aspect? His ‘pinkish’ hair, ignoring the near black tips on his faun ears and the bottom tips of his hair.\n\nStill much better it be this way than the non furred, scar covered versions Vaggie usually dreamed about. She didn’t know where the rumor started about Alastor being killed by hunting dogs, but it stuck with her. Luckily the man didn’t have any of that on his person, far as she knew at least.\n\nThough it would’ve been easy to hide. His coat was opened to show his chest, showing the man’s ‘fluff’. The thing was clearly leather, probably extracted from a Sinner that did something they shouldn’t have, much like the ‘fur’ that adorned its cuffs and neck. Vaggie could see those pants and boots being made from someone else too, it wouldn’t have been difficult, much less if Alastor had asked Rosie to help with the ‘materials’.\n\nHeart shaped, gold rimmed glasses, golden teeth and a relaxed stance while having a massive hardon as he sat on a heart shaped sofa. With the purples, pinks and other colors linked to Lust in Hell, it was clear the theme he favored, even in here, his private room. Not exactly surprising; after all the man was a showman in life and remained one in death.\n\nVaggie could see his office had most of his necessities set aside, probably to have space for Angel. A hint of magic remained in the air, showing Alastor needed to do little more than lift a finger or command his minions to reorganize everything on a whim. A simple, but effective, show of force that would be noticeable enough for any soul, living or dead, to notice. Hell, Vaggie would admit that novice Exterminators would have difficulty facing the man, in fact they’d most likely be disarmed, or even killed. As pleasant and calm as he looked, and he did look as if he was in his own little world right now, Alastor would make no fuss when killing an angel if he thought it necessary.\n\nHe’d be down to see what Rosie could prepare, Vaggie knew this much. The thought of being at his mercy was… horrible.\n\nOr was it? Because Vaggie could have been killed a thousand times over since he came here, under his ‘rule’, and Alastor never lifted a finger.\n\nShe could feel her own left arm hugging her right side as nerves gripped her. Charlie’s own side embrace, and a smile, caught her quickly. Vaggie’s girlfriend had noticed just how nervous the fallen angel was and, admittedly, the contact did the trick to calm her down. At least when it came to her own safety.\n\nHer sanity was something different.\n\nBecause Vaggie was damn sure where this was going, and the first thing that would happen, if she wasn't mistaken, would be that Charlie would ‘entertain’ Alastor.\n\nVaggie had never seen Charlie with someone else. Hearing it was completely different, mind you. Could she stomach it?\n\n“Hey Alastor!” Charlie’s voice made Alastor’s absent mind return and focus on the pair. He looked somewhat surprised, but hid it expertly, quickly, waiting to see what this was about. “Here is Vaggie.” And Vaggie was incredibly grateful that Charlie didn’t make any kind of fuss when presenting her. Vaggie was still hugging herself, nervous and clearly unsure despite how she wanted to portray herself as. “She is interested in possibly getting a job with you.”\n\nThe fact that Charlie said those last words with a loving tone, as if she had been awaiting this moment for years, made Vaggie think for a second.\n\nHad she really been waiting for Vaggie to join her in something she loved?\n\nOr was this Charlie’s desire to get Vaggie to enjoy Alastor at her side?\n\n“Very good, Charlie.” Alastor’s voice had that radio quality to it, but unlike in her dreams Alastor’s voice was much more pleasant, tuned to perfection, and without interference. He also seemed genuinely pleased, no longer in any form of surprise, and had a warm tone as he spoke again. “Nice to finally meet you, Vaggie.”\n\nVaggie felt as if she was meant to say something, but she couldn’t.\n\nAlastor wasn’t in a really impressive position, much less intimidating. He was just relaxing, looking at the pair, clearly horny and with one hand on his crotch. This was likely normal to him, and perhaps *expected* of him. Whatever it was, Vaggie, despite her decision to finally come and meet the mana. No, scratch that: Despite deciding to come and WORK for him, if only to be with Charlie and share more in her life, the fallen angel found it almost impossible to act in front of someone that, compared to many others in Hell, hadn’t tried to do anything to her by force or guile.\n\nThis didn’t seem to bother Alastor much. He probably was used to being somewhat intimidating, either by fame or action, when first met. So, instead, he opted to do as he usually did and take initiative.\n\n“Well, Charlie.” He didn’t snap his fingers but Charlie stood to attention the moment she was called. “Why don’t you show Vaggie how things work.”\n\nIt wasn’t a question, not even a command either. It was just a casual thing to say, as if an invitation was issued to sit and chat.\n\nAnd Charlie was oh so eager to comply with it.\n\n“Yes Daddy!”\n\nThe way she said those words, and the quickness with which she acted, were blinding and telling.\n\nCharlie was blushing as she strutted towards Alastor, then kneeled in front of him and parted his legs. It took no effort at all to lower his pants, much less to free the man’s meat from within.\n\nVaggie looked shocked, horrified and disgusted.\n\nYet she would be lying if she said that seeing Charlie kiss the tip of Alastor’s cock felt wrong. After three years of knowing what she did, of sharing her with others, even if she didn’t witness the act, finally being in front of it was…\n\nAn experience.\n\n“So Vaggie, dear. What do you think?”\n\nThe melodic voice of Alastor didn’t change, not even after Charlie took his whole cockhead into her mouth. In fact, if anything? His voice turned more charming, more husky, more… Vaggie couldn’t really define it.\n\nPerhaps it was the danger of it all despite his relaxed pose? Alastor’s tongue seemed to have a life of its own as he, while controlled, let out a moan or two. His tongue was like a damn tentacle; long, clearly prehensile, with Alastor in full control as it dripped red saliva that easily could’ve been mistaken for blood. Yet, for some reason, that saliva disappeared before it ever touched anything. A hint of his own power? A show of some kind?\n\nOr perhaps Vaggie’s mind was thinking a mile a minute, worrying for nothing, as she tried to search for any reason to dislike the man HER GIRLFRIEND was sucking off?\n\n“Charlie may be your girlfriend when she is off duty. But I know you already understand this. When she is on the clock…”\n\nAlastor didn’t mind Vaggie being unable to speak, but he wasn’t going to remain silent. He went so far as to mutter ‘Good girl, Charlie’ as Charlie took half his member with ease and experience as if it was nothing. Mind you; Alastor was likely far past eight inches. The man was probably hung in life, but death tended to exalt certain things, more so in Hell. \n\nHe didn’t allow Vaggie much more time to think as he went on. “I am HER DADDY and she is MY whore.” There was no malice or force in his words. There could’ve been. Valentino would have made a mockery of it all, probably hurt Charlie in the process if he was in Alastor’s place. In this case it was just a statement of fact. “I protect her and she sells HER pussy on MY behalf.” And while surprising, this, too, was true. The protection wasn’t physical, but it was there. It was more than Vaggie could do for her girlfriend, that much the angel knew. “And, if you come to work for me…”\n\nVaggie saw Charlie had turned to face her, Alastor clearly not minding it as Charlie’s demonic side showed a little more. Those slit eyes looking at her angel lover as half the man’s cock was in her mouth, Vaggie’s own desires, despite what many would’ve seen as a humiliation, or reason enough to flee and never look back, never talk to Charlie again, flaring up to the point where she was rubbing one hand against her covered privates.\n\nAlastor saw this and grinned as he extended his arm, reaching behind Charlie’s buttocks, then down. No cover, no way to hide how the princess of Hell was dripping a river of fluids as Alastor’s clawed hand began to tease Charlie without missing a beat.\n\n“I’ll be YOUR Daddy too.” Alastor finished as he pushed two fingers into Charlie, making Vaggie’s lover take the whole rod into her mouth. A smile on his face, as if this was nothing to be worked about, adorned his face as he finally asked. “Are YOU still interested?”\n\nThis time it took Vaggie not even a second to answer. Her brain was telling her to say ‘No’. Her heart was telling her to say ‘No’. But there was something else that made her say two simple words.\n\n“I am.”\n\nAnd Vaggie could hardly believe that she said them at all.\n\nSeeing Alastor’s cock was utterly disgusting to her. Seeing her girlfriend going down on it made things no better, perhaps worse. That is what her mind and her heart were telling her.\n\nBut there was something, deep within her, that wanted to just see and feel what it was that Charlie saw. A natural, biting hunger that had been gnawing at her since she Fell.\n\nVaggie had been robbed of ‘paradise’, and instead thrown into the pit. And you know what she managed to experience? Anything and everything she wanted. From foods to leisure activities and vices. You’d think at least SOME of those were in HEaven, many of her dreams depicted such venues and possibilities, except for the vices that is. But in truth? Heaven was a place of calm, meditation and ‘inner peace’.\n\nWhat a bunch of bull.\n\nAdam was the prime example. In Heaven there was evil, just like in Hell there was good. Both things were very rare to find, or in small doses, like Alastor clearly giving a shit about his ‘workers’, which was, admittedly, not all that common. And in Heaven? Sera’s clear acceptance of Adam’s hunger and predation and the fact that every Exorcist was all but a doll for him to play with.\n\nBut Vaggie had outgrown those memories. Sure, the betrayal still hurt, the nightmares and dreams would come and go, but she had found freedom in Hell. She had tried almost everything at least once just to see what it was. Yet there was one particular thing she hadn’t, not yet.\n\nTo have at least one man that didn’t think he owned her without reason, that it was owed to him or something.\n\nA disgusting, vomit inducing thought in her head. Yet, the more time she spent in Hell, close to Charlie, close to all this sex, all the pleasure and freedom she was always denied… The more her disgust grew hand in hand with her desire to just TRY.\n\nTo break down a gate of her own.\n\nIt was so fucking ironic that the person, the MAN, to let her just ‘test’ this, seemed to be Alastor. He had made it clear that this was an offer, and one that he had been waiting to make. But he wouldn’t push the notion and he hadn’t said anything about taking Charlie away from Vaggie. In fact he had been concise about things: Charlie was HIS during WORK.\n\nThat is exactly what Charlie had told Vaggie too. With sweeter, gentler words, true, but the reality doesn’t change if you phrase it differently.\n\nTo regret one first must do. Perhaps that is why her mind agreed so fast.\n\nAlastor clearly noticed something was wrong. Vaggie was not as good hidding things as she wished to be. But the man was not here to make her doubt herself, to break her away from Charlie or just hurt her.\n\nHe was a businessman, and one that knew how tempting freedom and experiences were.\n\n“It is a pleasure to hear that my dear.” So with a gentle movement of his hand he summoned a few clothes. Underwear. “Now… If you would please change into this.”\n\nAll of this while Charlie serviced him, of course. The fact that Alastor would respect one woman didn’t mean he would disrespect another, and Charlie was working VERY hard to get him ready.\n\nHe even went so far as to summon a divider for Vaggie to hide behind. No sense in pushing things too far. Alastor knew she’d be much more at ease in time.\n\nBut there was more to it than that. Vaggie wouldn’t know, for she had turned around quickly and hide behind the divide, but Charlie was glancing upwards at her Daddy. Alastor offered a knowing smile as Charlotte begged him with just her eyes. She needn't do anything, for Alastor would act as was required and expected, and as his policy required: Vaggie would know her place to serve men first. Just like all women that came to work under him and had a, shall we say, ‘problematic’ streak.\n\nIt pleased him enough to see that Vaggie was quick in her change. That meant she could follow orders, though that didn’t surprise Alastor much. Charlie had shared his girlfriend’s history with him, after asking for permission of course. That Alastor was going to more or less put Vaggie on a leash, figuratively of course (unless she came to like such plays), didn’t mean he was going to hurt the woman one bit.\n\nThough Vaggie herself was looking doubtful and exposed, unknowing of how candid (if dominating) Alastor was going to be. She felt so vulnerable, even if this was not much worse than her previous clothes; it just showed more skin.\n\nAnd rose themed undergarments truly showed a LOT, in fact they hid her nipples just barely, though Alastor had been tactful and ‘considerate’ enough to ensure her pussy was truly hidden, for now. At least they accentuated her breasts, Angel’s past comment holding no water as Vaggie came from behind the divider as she looked down at herself while approaching Alastor and the now entranced Charlie that was looking at Vaggie with hearts in her eyes.\n\nThe not so nice part, at least now that Vaggie could see it free and erect for HER, was that Charlie had let go of Alastor’s cock and the spit covered member was clearly itching to be finally put to good use.\n\n“Lovely.” Alastor’s compliment was sincere, though. It struck Vaggie as odd despite everything. “Now then, dear.” But his welcoming demeanor was also a teasing and a test all in one as the man’s red droll clearly marked his hunger. Vaggie was painfully aware he was trying to see if she would go through with it or, instead, back down. “Why don’t you take a seat?” And as he invited her with a little pat on his lap. It was gentle, friendly, but also sent a message. It meant Vaggie finally made it to the finish line.\n\nDo it.\n\nDon’t.\n\nWhat would it be?\n\nShe found herself surprised as she took the offer, much to Charlie’s delight as she clapped for her the moment Vaggie finally sat down.\n\nOnly for Alastor to be on her right away.\n\nHis embrace wasn’t forceful or so strong Vaggie couldn’t break free. Alastor’s might came from his magic and skill, but unless he let his full demon form out, physically he wasn’t exceptionally threatening.\n\nThis was yet another test. Vaggie could break free. Would she?\n\n“Are you nervous?”\n\nHis question came with soft words, but the weight on them was heavy.\nVaggie managed to mutter. “Yes.” As she let out a small moan.\n\nAlastor then made a question that got Vaggie’s ears to ring. “This is your first time with a man?”\n\nHe didn’t know, did he? No, those terrible days happened in Heaven and not even Charlie knew. She had never been with a man, but those close calls…\n\nVaggie squirmed.\n\nThat is what sold her out. Her body language likely told Alastor all he needed to know.\n\n“Yes.” So Vaggie saw no reason to lie as she trembled, Alastor’s member pressing against her lower body.\n\n“Do you still want this?” That question was slow, deliberate and teasing as Alastor’s long tongue lapped at Vaggie’s neck.\n\nWith a shiver and a broken voice Vaggie delivered one last. “Yes.”\n\nAnd then, Alastor surprised her.\n\nShe got a kiss to the base of her neck.\n\nAnd it made her cum.\n\nThat got a chuckle out of Alastor.\n\n“Does a man make you feel better than a woman’s touch, my dear?” The question was playful and without any seriousness at all, but it got Vaggie to squirm and recoil all the same.\n\n“W-what!?” She didn’t push back or get up, but she looked at Alastor as if she was a normal, human woman for a second; frail and afraid. “W-why did you say that?”\n\nAlastor let out a laugh, even Charlie seemed to find it humorous. When Vaggie looked as if she was gearing up for war, Alastor disarmed her by pushing his whole body against her. His shaft throbbing between them, the panties offering barely any protection if he so wanted.\n\n“A little roleplay, my dear.” Alastor spoke in a teasing tone as she took his glasses off so there was nothing Vaggie could use to avoid his eyes. “You, my beautiful angel, are a lesbian.”\n\nThat sounded so stupid Vaggie had been tempted to hit the man.\n\n“Now, now, do hear me out.” Alastor chuckled with no clear malice behind him. “What I mean to say is simple: You like women, that is clear. And you have shown quite the… dislike for men as it were. Many would demand what trick I used for their significant other to spill such secrets, but I think we both know just how open you are with your disdain.”\n\nVaggie bit her lip. There wasn’t much to say there. Alastor was just telling the truth.\n\nAlastor was nice enough to break it to her, gently. “There are MANY men out there that will want to make you feel completely and utterly worthless. Just the same, there will be women willing to buy your services for a time and demand you tell them they are the best lovers you ever had.”\n\nThis seemed silly to point out, but Vaggie felt embarrassed at the fact. This wasn’t the Pride ring for no reason, and the desire to be the best, more so if you HIRED someone to make you feel good, shouldn’t have been as surprising as it felt to Vaggie right then. Alastor quickly caught onto that. \n\n“So, we will play a little game. It is a game I play with all women that come to me with a, mhm, let’s call it ‘conflicting’ personality.” Alastor smirked, but Vaggie knew full well what he meant: Women that would sooner fight a man than ‘please’ him. “It was so rare back in the day, but for some reason modern women always feel themselves to be superior in every sense. As you may imagine, that is not good for business, and a gentleman I may be, but my dear mother raised no simpleton as she made things very clear to me: Men and women both have their roles, and going against them is a recipe for disaster.” Alastor let out a melodic chuckle while Vaggie did her best to remain neutral. “And look at humans nowadays: So angry, so depressed, so dissatisfied… No my dear, I will not allow YOU to spend one more day like that. I will teach you how to serve AND enjoy it, the most important part.”\n\nAlastor made sure to speak before Vaggie had a chance to. “I am going to make you mine today, I will make you call me Daddy and, on top of that, I will make you forget all about a woman’s touch. You must focus on a man first, and I shall ensure you know just how good it can feel, not whatever bastardization you experienced while in Heaven.” Vaggie felt Alastor’s lips caress her neck once more, making her tremble. “You’ll forget all those thoughts of being a lesbian and admit just how good a man is. You will tell me just how much you love cock and how much you want to please them, day in and day out, to make me happy and earn me money.”\n\nVaggie had her doubts, but Charlie, from her position on the floor, as if she was a cute dog waiting for her master to stop playing, gave her the cutest puppy eyes possible. How could she be like that with precum and spit smeared all over her face? How could be so happy while Alastor was telling Vaggie that he would make sure she, a fallen angel, girlfriend to the damn princess of Hell, was going to enjoy servicing men like a common whore?\n\nThe same reason why Vaggie, as much as she ‘thought’ she hated this, was sopping wet.\n\n… Perhaps Vaggie had not been as sincere with herself as she thought. Perhaps she had allowed Hell to corrupt her beyond what she wanted to admit.\n\n“Y-yes. I… I can do this.”\n\nThough that hadn’t anything to do with her own pang of guilt when Alastor looked at her as if he was disappointed. She quickly realized why, of course.\n\nShe hadn’t called him ‘Daddy’, as she was meant to. And the realization that it bothered HER as it bothered HIM was a new one.\n\n“Don’t you worry, don’t you worry at all.” Alastor let out a small laugh, waving the concern away. “This is your first day, your trial as it were! Do not fret.” That same hand he used to grab Vaggie’s breast, eliciting a gasp from the fallen angel. “Besides… You will learn, and we will take our time to make sure you do. I am here to teach, to tame and to please.” Those words made her shiver more than she cared to admit. “So, my dear fallen angel… Now we start.”\n\nCharlie let out a gasp, something found appropriate because her mouth was suddenly invaded by Alastor’s tongue as he lunged for a kiss.\n\nVaggie knew her girlfriend likely found this hot. For the woman on the receiving end of Alastor’s kiss? It… wasn’t that bad? She thought his tongue would taste of blood and whatever else, but it wasn’t so. It still felt… different.\n\nWas there something in Alastor’s saliva? No, fallen or not Vaggie would’ve noticed it. Perhaps it was just something natural to him after his death, not so much magic or any kind of effect.\n\nThere was an alternative she didn’t like to think about: Vaggie was more into this than she wanted to admit.\n\nAs Alastor explored her mouth and allowed his hands to caress her body, Vaggie just took it. With any other men out there she would’ve flipped by now. Had this been the work of three years having him praised by Charlie at every turn? Same with many of Charlie’s friends that Vaggie had interacted with, from Angel Dust to Niffty and nearly all other colleagues and visitors during Charlie’s free time.\n\nFor all her worries Vaggie knew Alastor wouldn’t hurt her. If nothing else, he wouldn’t do anything for Charlie first and foremost. Though she was aware that, if asked, he would likely admit that the idea of having an angel was so tempting that he’d risk it.\n\nIt was with that thought that Alastor broke the kiss, pulling away as his hands traveled from Vaggie’s side to her still covered breasts.\n\n“Well my dear.” Alastor smirked as he wiped away reddish saliva from his lips. “How was the first kiss ever given to a man? Better than any woman, I expect.”\n\nVaggie squished her instincts the moment they reared their ugly head. “I-it was the best, sir.” This was the time to act and, if she was to betray herself with honesty in this one affair, she was exaggerating things, yes, but she would be lying if she said she didn’t like it.\n\nBut she couldn’t just bring herself to call Alastor ‘Daddy’ just yet.\n\n“Good! Very good my dear.” Alastor chuckled and Vaggie could hear some claps coming from ‘somewhere’. “Hesitant, cute, shy and submissive even! More sincerity would be needed of course, and perhaps you were a bit stiff, but you are not an actress, not yet.” He squeezed Vaggie’s breasts for a second, getting a squeal from the woman before he exposed the twins. “So let’s up the ante a little bit, shall we?” A sly smile marked Alastor’s face as the game went up in level. “You have had your girlfriend’s hands on you, my dear. Expert, masterful even, I admit that. Charlie is indeed a prize in so, so many ways, and she loves this job enough to bring her best in every encounter. With you? Oh, I envy the times you have shared, no doubt. But let us all see just how much better a REAL man is when handling you.”\n\nAlastor’s touch made Vaggie whimper, but the moment Alastor stopped talking and instead focused his mouth on her nipples? There Vaggie’s instinct was to scream. She didn’t, though, a bigger part of her warning of very clear danger.\n\nNo more games. She had caved in and Alastor expected her cooperation. Charlie expected her cooperation. Weakness now would be harmful.\n\nLiterally? No. But it would reflect bad on Charlie more than Vaggie. Wasting Alastor’s time was not smart despite his ‘niceness’.\n\nBesides, pain didn’t come to claim her. She wouldn’t have been hurt, but the sensation could have made her flinch. Instead she let out a squeak of pleasure and a shiver.\n\n“See?” Alastor chuckled, Vaggie’s nipple firmly, yet delicately, between those sharp teeth of his. “Isn’t this what you need, dear?”\n\nThis time Vaggie couldn’t speak as Alastor, not really wanting to stop, instead squeezed Vaggie’s free breast, two fingers pinching her nipple gently as the other, not just expertly teased by those golden teeth, also got attention from Alastor’s tongue. It came so fast that Vaggie’s still ringing orgasm made her squirt again in an echo of pleasure.\n\nAlastor had just begun, though. The man had plenty of experience, and while he wouldn’t go wild today, he had enough ways for something ‘simple’ to rock Vaggie’s world. He hadn’t pried Charlie for information, nor did he have any need. Vaggie had been down here for three years.\n\nIt wasn’t enough to make her resistant to the pleasures of the flesh.\n\nVaggie felt this through her body the moment Alastor’s mouth began to envelop her breast. Not fully, no, but just enough to suckle her whole areola and then some, Vaggie wasn’t flat, as Angel had joked, but she was ‘modest’, and now she had a good part of her breast being suckled, licked, bites and generally teased. It was a sensation Charlie hadn’t managed to give her, being far more careful unless the princess of Hell felt truly adventurous that day.\n\nAlastor didn’t need to be careful. He was younger than Charlie, but had spent more time feeding his urges, both in life and in death. He knew just how much pressure to exert with his bites, how hard to squeeze with his hands, how gentle to be with those claws he had been gifted and what sounds of pleasure hinted at his efforts bringing more or less enjoyment of a woman that, by all rights, should hate his guts.\n\nThis was a game to him, and his eyes looked at the fallen angel whose only healthy orb was now close as she bit her lip and tried to hold her moans. Alastor’s member throbbed against her chest, eager to have her join his group, to just HAVE her as he HAD Charlie.\n\nNot break them apart, never.\n\nThis was better.\n\nThis was… Perfect.\n\n“Feel that?” So Alastor let go of Vagie’s breast, his tongue tracing all over it, making the woman squirm and spasm again as she fought another orgasm. “Has your girlfriend ever brought you so close so many times and so fast before?”\n\n“N-no…” Vaggie breathed out, feeling as if she was betraying Charlie.\n\nWas she?\n\nShe was doing the same thing her girlfriend did for a living, right? More so with her ‘Daddy’ who she liked so much.\n\nBut… why was it feeling this good? It shouldn’t! That piece of her that hated male attention, touch and simple presence was screaming at her.\n\nHer mind was otherwise preoccupied as Alastor gently pinched her still wet nipple.\n\n“You know that this isn’t right, do you?” He whispered as he pushed himself firmly against Vaggie. “You are getting all the fun and not giving anything in return. Tsk, tsk, tsk, my dear Vaggie.”\n\nVaggie gasped as she felt a light splurt of precum on her lower body. “I-I don’t-.”\n\n“You are being a bad girl.” Alastor’s voice had a sing song ring to it, but it also held firmness. Vaggie could feel herself squirm at the strength. “A good woman would do as her man, her Daddy, deserves. So… prove how good you are.”\n\nThe message was pretty clear. Vaggie could only open her eye to see Charlie, still there, at the sofa’s feet, nodding her way the moment she saw her girlfriend almost asking for guidance.\n\nOr was it just permission.\n\nWhatever the case, Vaggie complied with a loud intake of air, gently pushing away from Alastor, making sure her actions weren’t misunderstood. Once on her feet she took no time to go on her knees, then nearly on all fours as she faced the one thing that still made her eyes water.\n\nAlastor’s member was maybe two inches away from her face. It was… she didn’t want to touch it.\n\nDid she?\n\nThe throbbing was a clear sign of arousal, of getting close perhaps. She knew better, of course. Arousal? Surely. Getting close? No, not yet. Charlie had told her many times just how much Alastor could last if he wanted to.\n\nVaggie despised those stories at first, but she was polite and respectful of her girlfriend’s lifestyle, so she heard Charlie out. Then, as time went by, she managed to ignore her disgust, then she felt it just go away, and finally got it replaced with curiosity.\n\nNow that Vaggie was in front of the tool that made Charlie finally feel good long before Vaggie came around? There was a love/hate connection here, and a massive pile of fantasies, some good, some bad, that were trying to take control of her.\n\nUntil Alastor broke the spell Vaggie had put herself into.\n\n“Good girls do one simple thing, dear.” Alastor purred, seeing it was time to break the impasse. But gentle or not, his figure was commanding as he spoke a single word. “Suck.”\n\nAnd suck Vaggie did.\n\nWell, she tried to.\n\nThe moment Alastor’s cockhead made it past her lips Vaggie had to hold it back. A wave of revulsion nearly made her fuck it all up, and she knew this would’ve been taken as an insult at the very least.\n\nHowever, that part of her screaming out would have preferred if she did. The aftermath would have been ‘fine’.\n\nInstead, said part started to become harder to hear.\n\nVaggie didn’t like having cock in her mouth. That had to be clear here. Her expectations were… met, you could say. The taste wasn’t good, the musky odor of sex coming from a man’s privates wasn’t truly appealing and the pre Alastor was dripping didn’t make this all any easier.\n\nBut the morbid curiosity in her and the pleasure she just got were just as strong. She had never backed down from anything, so she wouldn’t cower from this. Instead of pausing, she pushed forward. Her gag reflex quicked almost immediately, but she fought it back as the tip went in, then an inch, two, three… it was so damn hard!\n\nCharlie was next to her, patting her back, looking eager, pleased, hungry to be with her and help her, yet it was not time. No, she just offered ‘support’ as Vaggie heard the gentle hums of pleasure from Alastor. Whether she was doing badly, or well enough to pass, Alastor wasn’t about to tell her. The uncertainty was, oddly enough, comforting. This was like the many tests and fights back in Heaven: She wouldn’t know if she was good enough until reviewed and, by nature, she wanted to please, which she was sure Alastor knew and had used to get her to play the part. Not that it was needed.\n\nVaggie wouldn’t fail. As stupid as it could sound to others, she could not just back down now. So instead of pushing back, Vaggie went forward. She inched closer and closer to Alastor’s crotch, going past the six inches and holding her breath as best as she could. Lack of air would do nothing to her, but the simulacra that made her ‘need’ it would put pressure for another breath. It added pressure, it added a hint of fear, and it made Vaggie finally retreat and gasp for air through her nose.\n\n“Mmhmm… good… good.” Vaggie heard Alastor complimenting her before patting her head. It was humiliating, denigrating and… made her blush? Even so, as Alastor spoke again, in control, calm, even if enjoying himself, Vaggie felt as if she wasn’t doing it right. How could Alastor talk as if nothing happened when his whole cock was in her mouth? “Good girl indeed… Now, while your girlfriend got me more than ready enough, how about you show your Daddy just how much you crave cock? How can you be a real woman when you haven’t enjoyed the taste to its fullest?” A quick glance upwards got Vaggie to see. Alastor was looming over her, toothy smile wide and commanding. “Kiss, the base. Then… I’ll make you a PROPER woman indeed.”\n\nVaggie gulped. The taste in her mouth was forgotten as she felt a jolt of pleasure go through her spine. Even Charlie’s careshing made the current just spread further. What had happened?\n\nShe didn’t know, but Alastor was pretty sure he knew what he saw.\n\nVaggie just got off from this. She probably didn’t realize it herself, not yet. Was it the humiliation? Was it how she was being commanded? Or was it something else? Whatever it was, Alastor would find out. Angels were repressed since they were either born or created, Vaggie was no different.\n\nFallen or not, she had buttons to press, and Alastor would press them all.\n\nAs Alastor’s mind worked, Vaggie gave herself a few more seconds to enjoy her girlfriend’s encouragement, preparing herself for the ordeal. Again, doing her best, she pushed forward. This time she didn’t just take the shaft in: She began to lick, to suck, to squeeze. It wasn’t pleasant, but it was far less disgusting than before. In fact… the taste wasn’t so bad any more?\n\nHer disgust didn’t exactly die down, but it again became too much, along with the pressure from her gag reflex trying to break through and the lack of air, for her to bear. She retreated a second time, then pushed herself once more. The second try made it to the seven inches mark, then s he reached eight… By the fourth try she was no longer minding the taste, the smell, the feeling… They weren’t pleasant still, that was clear, but no longer was the idea, the act, so much that she almost lost it.\n\nShe didn’t know how many takes it took her. Perhaps just another one? Maybe a dozen? Vaggie, admittedly, lost count as she kept trying. There was something hypnotic about this despite a clear level of aversion still trying to push her away. Alastor himself did nothing, simply allowing the woman to fall in by herself.\n\nUntil she made it to the base. Then he patted her head once more, making the nearly entranced woman stop.\n\n“Good girl, Vaggie, GOOD GIRL!” He empathised that last part with pride and clear pleasure in his voice. “You made it to the end! Just as a proper, good woman should. No more of that pussy licking, no; your place is between a man’s legs, as it should.” Alastor chuckled at the slight defiance left in Vaggie’s eyes, but that didn’t stop her from slowly pulling away, knowing there was more to do and the foreplay was now finished. “So again: Come here, sit on my lap.”\n\nGasping for air, Vaggie looked at her girlfriend the moment Alastor’s cock was out of her mouth. To her surprise Charlie gave her a long, wet, sloppy kiss with a grin marking her face the moment she broke it.\n\n“Come on, Vaggie. Get your first real taste.” Charlie added before spanking Vaggie’s ass, making the fallen angel eep and gasp at the same time. It was clear Charlie was getting off of this, perhaps more than Alastor. Vaggie didn’t know it yet, but Charlie was loving every second of this fantasy being realized. To have her angelic girlfriend coming close to being tamed. “It will be like nothing else you ever felt, I swear.” Vaggie bit her lip, some embers of doubt still there. At least until they were snuffed away the moment Charlie added. “And after you experience it? Imagine just how many times we will enjoy it, together. How much more time we’ll have with each other and with our new Daddy~.”\n\nVaggie found whatever was left of her apprehension, disgust, and the screaming echoes of that voice in her head just either die or fade away. Charlie was the one she had been doing this for after all, right? If she approved, if she liked it, so will Vaggie.\n\nBecause she did not like men, no matter what.\n\nShe kept telling herself that, at the very least. And perhaps she did indeed dislike all men. Alastor, though, was perhaps a particular case.\n\nThat renewed vigor and determination faltered for a second despite Alastor doing nothing. He was just there, smiling, beckoning her, calm and composed. But it was the authority and clear desire on the man that almost made Vaggie think twice.\n\n“Come now, my dear.” His voice made it clear that he wasn’t waiting anymore. The final act of this first chapter was to happen now. “Your Daddy wants to get what is his. A good woman serves, my dear Vaggie. Angel or demon, it doesn’t matter: You are made to serve man, to make them feel good. It may not come natural to you, not yet, but we will keep at it until you love to have me in command, to have a MAN making you beg.” He patted his lap once more. “So you know what you HAVE to do, don’t you, my dear?”\n\n“Yes d-.” Vaggie fought the urge. Was this part too much? She looked back at Charlie. Those eyes were still encouraging her. A deep breath. She could do it, it was just two words. “Yes, Daddy.”\n\n“Very good!” Alastor let out a hearty chuckle, his command faltering for a moment before he went back to this ‘game’ they were playing. “Then, my dear slut… Please me.”\n\nThe growl in his voice made Vaggie’s whole body tremble for a moment. It wasn’t fear, no, it was… desire? She simply felt desired, much like she felt with Charlie. It was not the same. It was… more? Less? She couldn’t place it, but she could feel shame from it all.\n\nVaggie didn’t dislike this feeling. She had done this to be with Charlie, and she had a desire in her to see what it was all about. But that voice in her that she had pushed back was still telling her that she should have done this just as a ‘job’, as a way to be with Charlie and be done with it while reminding herself that men were disgusting bastards that just wanted to fuck her.\n\nAnd perhaps that voice was right.\n\nBut this was one side of Vaggie that had been repressed, if for a good reason. She wasn’t about to start loving men. But she could give Alastor… something.\n\nCouldn’t she?\n\nShe wasn’t about to waste more time thinking. Too late to back down, too pigheaded to even try.\n\nVaggie pulled down her panties and discarded them, hitting Charlie in the face with them. It was unintended, but it made her girlfriend laugh while Alastor seemed pleased. This could’ve been used perfectly for this little ‘roleplay’ with anyone else, though Vaggie only thought of that as she was lowering herself on Alastor.\n\nAlastor’s predatory smirk didn’t help much when Vaggie found her perch once more. He dragged her forward until her naked lower lips were touching his shaft once more. Vaggie’s next surprise came when Alastor’s hands grabbed her nape.\n\n“Dear, I think there has been a misunderstanding.” For a moment V aggie thought she had messed up somehow. Had she? Alastor was looking at her like a piece of meat. “I asked you to *please* me, didn’t I?”\n\n“Y-yes?” Vaggie felt powerless for a moment. Wasn’t she doing exactly as requested?\n\n“Yes, what?” But Alastor’s eyes narrowing told her she wasn’t. There was no immediate danger, she knew, but Alastor could be intimidating in ways she hadn’t imagined.\n\n“Y-yes, Daddy!”\n\n“Better.” Alastor eased his pressure, pressure that hadn’t even been that strong. This was, again, for show, but the surprise and impression that caught Vaggie had served its purpose. An act to get her to submit, to get her eager to serve. It worked. “But again: You made a mistake.” And while his eyes weren’t narrowed anymore, he still sounded harsh, as a teacher showing exactly where you had gone wrong. “You are my whore, my dear. I asked you for pleasure, I asked you to show me what you are worth as a woman. So I expected THIS to be used!”\n\nAlastor’s fingers made it to Vaggie’s privates, making the fallen angel gasp. With an expert touch and precision she didn’t know the man had, he found her sweet spot in but a second.\n\nVaggie could barely hold a moan as her insides convulsed and spasmed around Alastor’s claws.\n\nWas it so easy for the man to get her to come if he tried?\n\n“Vaggie, dear.” Alastor’s fingers rotated, rubbed and his claws pinched and scratched. A normal human would’ve found it to be too much, Alastor knew, but for Vaggie it was little more than rough petting inside of her cave. “You are my whore now, aren’t you? My woman, much like your girlfriend. And what is the worth of a woman when working for me?”\n\nVaggie bit her lip for a second longer before breathing out. “Her… her sex?”\n\n“Exactly!” Alastor chuckled, his hand going from her nape to her cheek. “A woman that knows her place and how to please a man is exactly what I need. You, however, aren’t it.” Vaggie looked afraid for a second before Alastor gently pinched her cheek. “But that is why we are here. To erase those little notions of other women away from your head. You have one task and only one: To make me feel good now. And that means that this.” Again Alastor’s fingers hit the exact sweet spot. This time Vaggie couldn’t contain a gasp of pleasure. “Is going to be wrapping my cock right about now. You will forget all about toys, all about Charlie’s fingers, her tongue, her touches… You are only going to have time to think about my needs, my desires and my wants, as a good little slut should.” Finally, Alastor took his hands away from Vaggie’s face and pussy, instead relaxing on his sofa, waiting for Vaggie to do all she could to impress him. “So… I am waiting, my lovely lady. Show me just how much you crave me.”\n\nThis was it.\n\nIt sounded stupid, but this was it.\n\nVaggie lifted herself, gently, from Alastor’s lap. She didn’t move away, instead using her own hands to aim his girth right towards her entrance.\n\nFor anyone else this could feel stupid, but Vaggie had finally reached the point of no return. She managed not to show it, but time had, for the angel, slowed down. Vaggie couldn’t even look towards Charlie as she felt herself lowering down, inch by inch, at an excruciatingly slow pace. The thing she had dreaded for who knew how many years, was now to pass.\n\nHer slit kissed Alastor’s cock.\n\nVaggie’s inner voice, until now mostly silenced, screamed to her.\n\nThis had gone FAR beyond long enough. She shouldn’t do this. She should get up, get her clothes, say her goodbyes and never look back!\n\nInstead, Vaggie pushed down and welcomed Alastor inside.\n\nHer inner voice screamed, then stayed silent. Betrayed, gone, whatever. Vaggie’s mind was abuzz with something else.\n\nIt… didn’t feel wrong.\n\nIt felt good.\n\nVaggie wasn’t going to lie and say it was a magical experience or anything else. She liked women. There WAS appreciation towards Alastor, and the man’s touches were pleasurable. Having something inside her *felt* good, it was only natural.\n\nThis…\n\nShe had a lot of conflicting thoughts going through her head, okay!?\n\n“Hmm… yes… good.” Alastor’s voice, one full of enjoyment, brought her away from her thoughts once more. “Different… wouldn’t you say, Charlie dear?”\n\n“Isn’t she, Daddy?”\n\n“Quite.” Alastor let out a gentle humm as his hand caressed Vaggie’s chin. The fallen angel didn’t exactly know what to do now, but that wasn’t a problem for Alastor. A slow, commanding voice was all Vaggie needed. “Now dear… Ride. Me.” And Alastor delivered.\n\nHe just had to give simple instructions. She just needed to obey.\n\nVaggie rose, slowly. She hadn’t registered it at first, but now she could feel the first real cock inside of her.\n\nToys and hands were something, alright, and Charlie’s tongue was marvelous, more so when she morphed it with her magic. But having a real member inside was… It made her feel truly full, even if she didn’t quite like it, in a way. A new sensation she had trouble placing.\n\nBut it DID feel good, even if she didn’t like it in some way. Vaggie could feel her folds accommodate Alastor as she made it to the tip, then began to slide down again. For now the man didn’t seem to have any rush and Vaggie slowly got used to him. Large as the Sinner was, Vaggie and Charlie had used bigger toys. It was just the sensation, the warmth, the fluids Alastor was filling her with. Those things were making all of this feel weird, both ‘more’ and ‘less’ than it ever was. And while her inner voice was not complaining anymore, there was a sense of wrongness in Vaggie as she rose again.\n\nFour, five times, Vaggie began picking up speed. She felt her insides spike in pleasure and warm up as she got used to the real deal. In a way she quickly began to think of it as when she put it in her mouth: First she wanted it out, but she quickly accepted it. In fact, Vaggie slowly felt the world outside just melting away. The quicker she went, the more pleasure she felt, and the more pleasure she felt, the less everything mattered. Just like the good times with Charlie; the pleasure got Vaggie to forget all the bad, all the wrong, and focus on the building pressure as climax approached.\n\nNow, Vaggie already had gone through at least three orgasms, probably more, her mind had been in a haze between wanting, fighting, hating and craving. Right now she was at the point where all the negatives were gone. Why had she always disliked, if not hated, men so much? She couldn’t tell. Her face was a picture of pleasured bliss as her pace was quick enough to make even Alastor grip his seat with both hands. Perhaps she could even give the King of Lust a good time if she went all out!\n\nLack of control, though, wasn’t permitted, and that is what was happening now. Alastor made it stop by taking charge and making Vaggie gasp in surprise the moment her rear was squeezed with one hand, her hips taken by another.\n\nAlastor knew the fallen angel had potential, but she was clearly deprived, repressed and with too much anger to have enjoyed herself properly. This is what he meant by training: Vaggie could do SO MUCH for Alastor, and she kept Charlie grounded and happy. Alastor wanted that to go on. But the woman was like a wildcat in heat now that she had forced herself to break through that barrier of hers. He was under no illusion that she suddenly loved all men and good times, but he would train her to either enjoy her time, or act well enough. This wasn’t going to be the first time, nor would it be the last, that he had to take control of a woman that could kill him.\n\nWhatever happened, she’d love HIM just as much as Charlie, probably less, but Alastor could live with that. After all, Vaggie would still be *his* at the end of the day.\n\n“More control, darling!” Alastor grunted as he directed Vaggie’s pace while making her stable instead of a wobbling mess on his lap. “You are not a common two bit floozy from the street, are you? No! You are a whore, *MY* whore, a woman of class and hunger! Skill! Tempo! Focus on my shaft now! You are to be a submissive, beautiful woman that would be willing to kiss a man’s feet! That is who you must be for your clients and who you must be for your Daddy! Reign yourself in!”\n\nVaggie barely heard or understood, but she got the gist of it. She stopped picking more and more speed and focused her grip. If she lost it she could actively harm Alastor, and that wouldn’t end well for anybody. That, and the longer this went, the more she was enjoying herself. From silence and pangs of ‘wrongness’ her inner voice was now jailed and her mind was pulsating with a new orgasm that was wrecking her body in the most treacherous way.\n\nSeizing this opportunity, Alastor made it so that Vaggie rode him at his own leisure. It was still fast, furious and primal. He could command more, whisper sweet nothings, but not even Charlie herself could guide the angel that had found one of the last pleasures hidden away from her. Vaggie was in a rapture of her own and, funnily enough, it had been a man’s control, his desire, that brought it to her.\n\nHe was enjoying himself immensely, and Charlie’s eyes were glued to the action. The woman had admitted she had wanted to see Vaggie impaled for a while; a way to show her girlfriend that it wasn’t so bad, that they could share so much more, but the poor thing was such a gentle soul in Hell that sometimes Alastor felt bad for getting her involved in all this.\n\nSometimes.\n\nA little bit.\n\nBut she had adjusted so fast and done so well that both of them truly felt that Vaggie would love this. Yet her grunts, pants and moans as she began to shake, perhaps her eight, ninth, or maybe even her TENTH orgasm in a row, threatening to collapse her was enough of a hint. This first ‘session’ was to end soon.\n\nSo Alastor squeezed the girl’s sides. “Good, dear, very good…” He allowed his self control to depart, beginning to grunt and groan as the pleasure he had been fighting began to overtake him. “Now… last lesson.. of our first day… You must take ALL that Daddy gives you!”\n\nWhether Vaggie could answer or not wasn’t the problem now. It was whether the scream she emitted should’ve been heard, because neither Charlie nor Alastor perceived a single thing beyond Vaggie opening her mouth and letting out ‘something’.\n\nThat is what happened when Alastor forcefully slammed the angel down. It wasn’t even harder than anything they had done until now: Just a shove, pushing his cock as deep as it could go, slapping his balls against the woman’s ass and finally unloading all his cum into her womb in thick, rich ropes. The heat of it, the feeling of the pulses of that throbbing member, was all too much for Vaggie perhaps?\n\nA new, intoxicating, sensation.\n\nIt both surprised and amused Alastor that Vaggie passed out a few seconds after that. The end of a scream, without any strength at all, barely a whisper, could be heard the second she just fell limp on him. She was not out of it, but there was no control and her consciousness was threatening with clocking out.\n\n“Now… That was… something.” Alastor chuckled, a few tired pants escaping him. Had he allowed the woman to go wild not even his endurance, perhaps not even Charlie’s own, could keep with her. “My dear Charlie… your girlfriend is something indeed.”\n\n“Isn’t she?” Charlie purred as she got under Alastor and Vaggie, licking at her Daddy’s semi exposed shaft while cleaning her girlfriend’s dripping entrance.\n\n“Truly beyond expectation!” Alastor made sure to regain his usual barriers. He needed a calm mind after that experience. Training this woman would take quite a bit of effort, he knew that much. “Now, not that I don’0t appreciate even more attention, my dear. But I suggest you take your dear lover somewhere to clean her up and rest, if you please. Having a new girl to train will need a bit of a re-esheducling on my part, and planning on yours. This will take some time after all… and we don’t want either of you regretting this at some point, right? Rushing will do any of us any good.”\n\nThis seemed to wake Charlie up with a gasp. “That is right! I was… I was so happy that-!”\n\n“That is fine, Charlie my dear.” Alastor patted Vaggie’s leg a couple times, the gentle ‘slap’ ‘slap’ making Charlie break from her worries. “Now, do help her up and carry her, please. She’ll need you and you two will have privacy.” He snapped his fingers, summoning a booklet from somewhere as Charlie lifted Vaggie from his member, his other hand using some simple magic to clean the mess from everyone present. “Once she is done… do come back.” But his lecherous grin never left. “I think you do deserve a reward. And… we must talk at length of how to train our dear piece of Heaven to ensure she is the best playmate we ever had.”\n\nVaggie had been barely conscious until then. And after Alastor all but promised to have a proper session with Charlie, the angel fell unconscious.\n\n*** 4 ***\n\nThe fallen angel hummed to herself as she prepared for her next client. The previous one had been so focused on Charlie that Vaggie had time to daydream about the first day with her Daddy.\n\nIt hadn’t been that long ago, but it felt so right to call him that.\n\nAnd if you made a comment about it, you’d regret it.\n\nNot that Vaggie looked the part as someone that could utterly destroy you. With black lace elbow gloves, stockings and underwear, all of it adding to the mascara and lipstick, made Vaggie look like a beautiful lady of the night after a quick shower.\n\nThere was a reason she had been thinking about that first encounter: Alastor had been right. It WAS popular.\n\nVaggie didn’t feel any shame in admitting that she had also quickly gotten to enjoy the act.\n\nAlastor had been a great teacher, and he still had so much to show her. Vaggie loved Charlie the most, she wasn’t going to lie. But pleasing her Daddy had become a quick second in her list of comforts. Alastor could be, and she would gladly admit this, a dick. He was a bit of a ‘troll’ in her dreams and reality was no different, but for people like her there was not much malice, just playfulness attached to whatever little thing he wanted to do.\n\nAnd this group she had finally joined in full, not just as ‘Charlie’s girlfriend’, was… oddly welcoming.\n\nMuch better, and less murderous, ironically enough, than her ‘friends’ in Heaven.\n\nBut those thoughts always brought her down. No time for that melodrama.\n\nVaggie doused herself with a light coat of perfume and sighed. She was going to do great with this client too, milk him dry in every sense, and please Daddy.\n\nNot that getting her way with this Jhon would be difficult. She knew what he liked after all.\n\n“Come on, slut! I don’t have all day!”\n\nVaggie rolled her eyes. Perhaps back in the day this would’ve made her lose her temper, and someone else lose his life, but not anymore.\n\nBesides, one way or another, she wouldn’t be the one left whimpering by the end of it. Oh, she’d beg, she’d let him take charge and she would love every single second. But she would outlast him.\n\nSo she exited the bathroom to face the man, nude, waiting for her on the bed.\n\nTravis.\n\nOne of the few clients Alastor would prefer to lose, but also one of the few that made so much cash regularly, and was so damn useful, that Alastor decided not to kill him, for now. Shame he was such a picky little fucker.\n\nThough after Alastor’s training, Vaggie had found real pleasure in being submissive and Travis, for his MANY faults, was a commanding lover.\n\nVaggie would be lying if she said that his act didn’t get her wet.\n\nThe avian demon, of the owl variety, wasn’t bad looking, but Vaggie had to fight a sneer. Angel Dust truly disliked the man and, after only a short time as the spider’s coworker, Vaggie had learned that his descriptions for most of his clients were, while crude, accurate.\n\nThe only ‘good’ thing? Other than his penchant for domination of course: Travis had a really big dick.\n\nVaggie could easily ignore other aspects from Travis. She loved to submit and Travis gave her itch a good scratch. He could be a nasty little thing in many ways, but in the bedroom, for as long as he lasted, Travis would get her off as much as she would him.\n\nAnd if he fucked up in one of the few ways that still got to her? He wouldn’t, because that would mean a visit from Alastor.\n\nSo with a smile on her face Vaggie faced her client. “I am here, master. Sorry for taking too long.” Vaggie even gave a little bow, followed by an order she had been expecting.\n\n“Not sorry enough.” The man groused. “Now crawl to me, bitch.”\n\nVaggie did so, a smile always on her face as she approached the naked man. “What can I do to please you, master?”\n\n“Suck me off for starters.” Travis demanded. “Let’s see what you are good at.”\n\n“Anything you want, my master.” Vaggie made it to Travis, her hands caressing his shaft. Damn, he wasn’t hung like a horse, but it was close. Though he began to spurt precum with just a few touches and a kiss. Not that he needed that much natural lube; Vaggie was already drenched. “I will make you feel everything you wanted.”\n\n“That is what I paid for, isn’t it?” Travis grumbled as he tried to hide a moan. Tough look, but that was it. Vaggie would make sure he passed out from pleasure, as he deserved. “You are just a dumb little cumdump that always said you hated men. Look at you now! Sucking for a living.”\n\n“I am a lowly whore and deserve that, and more.” Vaggie nodded as she took Travis’ cockhead into her mouth for a gentle suck. “Use me as you wish.”\n\nTravis was more than eager to do just that, shoving Vaggie down to choke on his cock in one go. Had this been the first time she would’ve made a mess, but Vaggie had become real good at sucking Alastor within a week, and a master with even bigger toys in a month. Travis was a challenge, but she could manage, though the motions, the eagerness and the needful look in the man’s eyes made it all the better.\n\n“That is what I plan on doing.” Travis growled, though his hand was trembling. He was used to his favorite, Angel, but this bitch was different. He wouldn’t let it show, or he didn’t want to anyway. He always did his ‘best’, and Vaggie loved it, but sometimes he was a bit of a try hard. “So you better get ready, fallen bitch, because we are going to be here for hours.”\n\nVaggie repressed a giggle. She was willing to bet Travis wouldn’t last ten minutes, fifteen if she was nice. Angel always said he had to be ‘gentle’ or Travis would break. She had found out first hand how literal that was, but the man came back to her, and she was happy to entertain him.\n\nWhatever would happen tonight, Travis would be back. Vaggie knew this little game would be entertaining enough, and she was going to love it for sure, but that was just the appetizer. Besides, Travis wasn’t wrong in what he said. She had become a whore and, thanks to Alastor, she could no longer deny it: Maybe she loved women, she loved Charlie, but she had found the joy of cock after the right man taught her to be a proper woman.\n\nAnd again, despite her newfound love for cock and enjoyment she’d get this session, this was just a tease. Tomorrow was her day off with Charlie.\n\nAnd they were going to enjoy it with Daddy.\n\nSo she would make sure Travis had his fun and enjoy it for all his time and money was worth. Tomorrow? Tomorrow SHE was going to enjoy herself to the fullest."
}
}
}
.api.json · embedded sidecar fallback Download
{
"comments_count": "0",
"create_datetime": "2025-05-27 21:27:18.671554+00",
"create_datetime_usertime": "27 May 2025 23:27 CEST",
"deleted": "f",
"description": "[i][b]Comission for Anon and based on two comic pages by nsfwrose lust.[/b][/i]\n\nBeing in love is hard, more so when the person you love is a lady of the night that absolutely LOVES her job. But Vaggie, a fallen angel, can make that work. She had been in love with the woman that saved her from the worst of Hell from the moment she found some kidness for the first time in her life. It was always hard for Vaggie to imagine anyone being interested in a MAN of all things, but after so long hearing her significant other moaning as men used her, Vaggie knew it would end one or two ways: She would grow bitter... or she would start wondering.\n\nTurns out, being used by men isn't that bad!",
"favorite": "f",
"favorites_count": "4",
"file_name": "5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"file_url_full": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/full/5581/5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"file_url_preview": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5581/5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"file_url_screen": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/screen/5581/5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"files": [
{
"create_datetime": "2025-05-27 21:09:25.913187+00",
"create_datetime_usertime": "27 May 2025 23:09 CEST",
"deleted": "f",
"file_id": "5581731",
"file_name": "5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"file_url_full": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/full/5581/5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"file_url_preview": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/preview/5581/5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"file_url_screen": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/files/screen/5581/5581731_Uros_borrowing_a_piece_of_heaven_in_hell.doc",
"full_file_md5": "f7d54c69a4d194f4174e7dcbc57bdd0f",
"full_size_x": null,
"full_size_y": null,
"initial_file_md5": "f7d54c69a4d194f4174e7dcbc57bdd0f",
"large_file_md5": "",
"mimetype": "application/msword",
"preview_size_x": null,
"preview_size_y": null,
"screen_size_x": null,
"screen_size_y": null,
"small_file_md5": "",
"submission_file_order": "0",
"submission_id": "3628720",
"thumbnail_md5": "",
"user_id": "12655"
}
],
"friends_only": "f",
"guest_block": "t",
"hidden": "f",
"keywords": [
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "24674",
"keyword_name": "alternate reality",
"submissions_count": "144"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "3275",
"keyword_name": "angel",
"submissions_count": "10046"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "15315",
"keyword_name": "corruption",
"submissions_count": "6517"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "398",
"keyword_name": "demon",
"submissions_count": "42062"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "1056",
"keyword_name": "dominant",
"submissions_count": "4585"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "123",
"keyword_name": "female",
"submissions_count": "1157400"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "317210",
"keyword_name": "hazbin hotel",
"submissions_count": "2030"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "6922",
"keyword_name": "hell",
"submissions_count": "1546"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "727679",
"keyword_name": "lesbians getting dick",
"submissions_count": "120"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "165",
"keyword_name": "male",
"submissions_count": "1271200"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "11507",
"keyword_name": "male/female",
"submissions_count": "104613"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "105908",
"keyword_name": "nephilim",
"submissions_count": "259"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "102010",
"keyword_name": "open relationship",
"submissions_count": "42"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "4439",
"keyword_name": "oral sex",
"submissions_count": "22695"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "50633",
"keyword_name": "orientation play",
"submissions_count": "667"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "2837",
"keyword_name": "prostitution",
"submissions_count": "4570"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "626696",
"keyword_name": "sinner demon",
"submissions_count": "79"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "3739",
"keyword_name": "submissive",
"submissions_count": "8547"
},
{
"contributed": "f",
"keyword_id": "5491",
"keyword_name": "vaginal penetration",
"submissions_count": "35871"
}
],
"last_file_update_datetime": "2025-05-27 21:09:25.913187+00",
"last_file_update_datetime_usertime": "27 May 2025 23:09 CEST",
"mimetype": "application/msword",
"pagecount": "1",
"pools": [],
"pools_count": 0,
"public": "t",
"rating_id": "2",
"rating_name": "Adult",
"ratings": [
{
"content_tag_id": "4",
"description": "Erotic imagery, sexual activity or arousal",
"name": "Sexual Themes",
"rating_id": "2"
}
],
"scraps": "f",
"submission_id": "3628720",
"submission_type_id": "12",
"title": "Borrowing a piece of Heaven in Hell",
"type_name": "Writing - Document",
"user_icon_file_name": "405767_Uros_logo_-_skullshard_worlds.png",
"user_icon_url_large": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/usericons/large/405/405767_Uros_logo_-_skullshard_worlds.png",
"user_icon_url_medium": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/usericons/medium/405/405767_Uros_logo_-_skullshard_worlds.png",
"user_icon_url_small": "https://nl1.ib.metapix.net/usericons/small/405/405767_Uros_logo_-_skullshard_worlds.png",
"user_id": "12655",
"username": "Uros",
"views": "243",
"writing": "[u][i][b][t]Borrowing a piece of Heaven in Hell[/t][/b][/i][/u]\n\nMoans of pleasure and the echo of hips colliding together wasn’t always a constant. But in Hell? If you knew where to go, who to ask and, sometimes, what to pay, it wouldn’t be a constant.\n\nIt would be eternity.\n\n“Yesssss! Fuck me!”\n\nAnd for a pair of whores in Hell that wasn't a metaphor. It was almost like destiny.\n\nAt least if you wished to be poetic.\n\nThose getting fucked right now had no time for such little thing. Perhaps once, way back when. Now? Well… they were somewhat preoccupied.\n\n“Fill me up! Come on!”\n\nIn one of the most luxurious brothels in the city of Pentagram, capital city of Pride, the first Ring of Hell, laid Princess Charlotte (Charlie to her friends) Morningstar: The most priced prostitute of Overlord of Pleasure and Flesh - Alastor.\n\n“Come here, babe! Kiss me!”\n\nAnd smashing her lips together was her girlfriend; a fallen angel by the name Vaggie.\n\nA Sinner, a dead human soul, was railing Charlie with reckless abandon. A creature that looked more like a Tengu from Japanese mythology; a feathered humanoid with a red beak/face, black plumage, muscular build and general human appearance, though this particular Sinner’s legs were completely avian-like and his hands looked more like talons. Yet somehow the man was unable to pierce Charlotte’s skin as he did his best to trust the nearly foot long cock into the tall, but otherwise thin and frail looking woman.\n\nThen again, looks can be deceiving. Not for the Sinner, no… Tengu are warriors, but prideful. And pride was indeed what killed this man. Not like it mattered, but it did hurt said pride to see one of the usually meekest and most harmless women in Hell taking him like it was a good time and not the best experience in her life.\n\nIt probably was better if he didn’t ask why.\n\nBut Charlie looked like a massive mess nonetheless. The tall, thin blonde of light, almost whitish skin, rosy cheeks and slight caprine muzzle was, if nothing else, a very cute sight most of the time. More so when seen in one of the dresses she liked to wear when ‘working’. But now? Now she was covered in cum, sweat and was panting like a bitch in heat while kissing her girlfriend, clothes everywhere but on her shortly after the fun got started. It was surprising that her huge tits could be concealed so well under ANY kind of clothing, but that was part of the fun with this game of selling her body and, honestly, part of the fun she had misusing the magic her parents gave her.\n\nAnd Vaggie? She was not much better. In fact she was ‘worse’, in a way. After all she had been the one to go first, the Sinner had wanted the two for one deal they had going on.\n\nThat was usually the case and her preferred way of doing things, but Vaggie was finding the charm of having her ‘solo’ times here and there. Not like she had much of a choice after agreeing to this job but, well, let’s say that while there were times that the woman had doubts or slight regrets, there was something… intoxicating when being touched by someone that, not too long ago, would’ve been revolting to her.\n\nThe joy of discovering how good dick feels, I suppose.\n\nHer body was a perfect example of just how true and real this was. Her two tone hair of white and gray was disheveled. Her eyepatch covering that old wound would’ve been somewhere but on her face if she hadn’t had a few enchantments etched on the thing. Her ashen skin was covered in light scratches, cum stains, a few smacks and even bites from Charlie. All that, and the abundant sweat and fluids dripping from her pussy, would soon fade, but the marks of a hard day of rutting were ones she truly enjoyed.\n\nBecause they were clear pictures of the freedom she had given herself.\n\nA freedom to enjoy with Charlie… while being ‘shackled’ to their Daddy.\n\nIt still sent shivers down Vaggie’s spine when she thought of the day this started. Heck, she couldn’t help but moan at the memory, and seeing as this session would continue, the Sinner hell bent on asserting his supremacy (HAH! As if) both women would use all the time he paid for.\n\nEnjoyable, yes, but just like every time Vaggie wasn’t just with Charlie or Alastor, it wasn’t enough for her to not ‘daydream’ while on the clock.\n\nNot like most her clients ever noticed. \n\n*** 1 ***\n\nThe day was normal enough. The night? It was one of ‘those’.\n\nVaggie woke up in a cold sweat that night. It was a very common occurrence. Most of the time she didn’t know why, or she willed herself to ignore it. Other times? It was very clear and fresh in her mind.\n\nHer current situation.\n\nThe fallen angel sighed as she got up from the double bed in her room. Charlie was, unsurprisingly, not there. She was likely… working… in the room besides theirs.\n\nIt was what she had to do to survive after all.\n\nVaggie went to the bathroom to freshen up. Things were getting a bit, shall we say, ‘harder’ to tolerate as of late.\n\nFunny. Around three years ago Vaggie wouldn’t have tolerated anything but the crap of her superior, Adam. Then, during the yearly extermination, Vaggie decided to question orders. Did she really hate to kill a CHILD? Sure, it was very likely that the child was close to a hundred years old or so, but so what? Souls in Hell are almost forced through magic to be almost unchanging. A child that was sent to Hell was likely there because he had done something wrong without them knowing any better. It was few of those souls that were here because they deserved it.\n\nAnd believe me, Vaggie had seen, and killed, many of those deserving of Hell.\n\nBut having mercy was, apparently, not a good quality in Heaven any more.\n\nOne slash took her eye. Another took her wings.\n\nVaggie shuddered in the bathroom. Her latest dream, a ‘feverish fantasy’ that sometimes happened, had painted the happenings in a different way. Mostly similar, yes, but it had been Lute the one to hurt her, not Adam, and her wings had been torn off, not cut. The former could be healed, the later…\n\nVaggie rubbed the scars along her back. Suck precise cuts. She was left in Hell to suffer. Instead of that? She was fond by Charlie.\n\nShe looked at herself in the mirror.\n\nSometimes her dreams painted her differently. This time? Same ashen skin, eyepatch, hair, everything. Well, minus the wings of course.\n\nThe changes laid in a few key parts. The first? Vaggie had been very clear about who and what she was with Charlie less than a week after being saved. Her dream painting three years of lying as something solved after a stupid afternoon singing? HAH!\n\nNo.\n\nPrincess Charlotte was almost like the woman in Vaggie’s dream. Biggest difference? She was not afraid of defending herself and hurting you back if you hurt her. Sure, she did not do that lightly, and preferred NOT to do it, but she was not a soft, meek dreamer.\n\nVaggie lying to her would have ended badly. Besides, what did she have to lose? Lying would have been more detrimental than not.\n\nPlus, it jump started their relationship.\n\nAnd… it got her to know many other things.\n\nCharlie worked for Alastor, the greatest pimp in Pentagram, the capital city of Pride, the first Ring of Hell.\n\nThe story was rather simple, all things considered. Charlie was ‘too nice’. Her father wanted her to be more selfish and demanding, her mother wished her to be a power hungry woman that forced those beneath her to submit. That on itself clashed with Charlie’s personality. Worse than that? Both of her parents had arranged her marriage to a lovecraftian ‘outsider’ demon by the name of Seviathan.\n\nIgnoring Vaggie’s general dislike for men, all thanks to her former superior’s… actions… Seviathan was, apparently, not horrible. He was just a womanizer. That, ironically enough, was not the worst thing for Charlie back then. Lucifer and Lilith both had agreed on an open marriage before they fell to Hell. Both of them loved the idea of satisfying all their desires, so no surprises there. That was how Charlie had grown up, how she had been taught and the reason why she had been very adamant for Vaggie to understand things: Seviathan had told her that HE would be allowed to have flings. Her? None. She had to be only loyal to him.\n\nThat wasn’t Charlotte Morningstar. The woman had a lot of love to give, and while loyalty was something far different and in much shorter supply, love was almost boundless with her, so long as you weren’t a monster.\n\nSo… let’s just say that breaking that marriage agreement and previous ‘problems’ culminated in her being kicked out of her parents’ house. She was all but ordered to either ‘grow up and be as we want you to be’ or just stay away. That meant no money, no help, no bodyguards, no nothing beyond what Charlie had on her person.\n\nThings didn’t get too out of hand afterwards. Again; Charlie wasn’t a pushover, even if in Vaggie’s dream she had been. In truth she had found Alastor not too long after and, well…\n\nVaggie could hear moans and thumps coming from out the bathroom, from the room next to hers.\n\nShe couldn’t help but frown and blush.\n\nVaggie wanted to say this was all Alastor’s fault! But that wasn’t quite the truth, now, was it? The truth is that Charlie was a demon. A Nephilim, sure, but that was shemantics. This didn’t mean she was ‘evil’ or ‘loathsome’, no. Demons were just more open with everything; less inhibitions came naturally to them. And Charlie had been raised in a household where the literal KING AND QUEEN of Hell brought people over to fuck whenever and wherever they wanted.\n\nIncluding their daughter’s room.\n\nThe fallen angel could only sigh in resignation as she returned to her room and laid down on the bed that was EXACTLY next to the wall where Charlie was getting fucked like a bitch in heat.\n\n“YES! YES! YES! HARDER!”\n\nBy now Vaggie could only deadpan at the ceiling.\n\nBecause, even if she hated the very fact, she was getting horny.\n\nThe squelching sound of Charlie’s insides being rearranged with every pull and push from the man that was filling Vaggie’s girlfriend, right now, right next to her, separated by a stupidly thin wall that was SUPOSED TO BE ENCHANTED SO NO FUCKING SOUND WENT THROUGH! Was so clear and so vivid that Vaggie could picture Charlie's tongue lolling in front of her, mere inches away from Vaggie’s face, as she panted in pleasure, constant orgasms and, soon, a belly full of cum.\n\nIt was disgustingly erotic.\n\nSinners were, thankfully, infertile (as far as Vaggie knew), and Charlie, luckily, didn’t have much interest in risking things with a proper Hellspawn. What was more: Alastor catered to dead souls almost exclusively. There was little to be gained from those that could die as easily as any human back on Earth.\n\nThat still meant there were at least ONE man a day fucking Vaggie’s girlfriend.\n\nShe… she had never ‘seen’ it.\n\nBut she heard it.\n\nShe heard it constantly.\n\nSometimes she fucked up the spell matrix herself, just to hear.\n\nVaggie hated it beyond measure.\n\nBut the image in her mind was so… so WRONG. Vaggie had never been with a man, but Adam’s actions with many of his Exorcists, the things Vaggie had heard, had been too close to see… And the way Adam behaved around her.\n\nIt was a miracle nothing ever happened. Worse even: She was likely expected to welcome it.\n\nIt was different with Charlie\n\nCharlie loved humans, for reasons Vaggie couldn’t fully comprehend. It wasn’t just a fetish, though she was sure that was part of it. Right now, if Vaggie focused, she could hear the wet dripping of both droll and femcum hitting the ground. Charlie loved to entertain Sinners, and she loved it even more when Alastor was pleased with her work.\n\nEvery day, so long as the customer hadn’t been a piece of shit, and there were days, Charlie came back to Vaggie smelling of sex and with a dopey grin on her face. It was a relief to know Charlie loved her, and their fun, more than she liked her trysts with her clients.\n\nBut it was hard to know if Charlie liked her time with Vaggie more than she did her time with Alastor.\n\nHer mind ran wild.\n\nShe could ‘see’ it. Alastor, standing tall above a bent over Charlie that was holding herself against the wall. The grunts of pleasure as Alastor’s manhood rammed into Vaggie’s girlfriend while the Sinner looked down at the angel, all this while Charlie moaned as if she was about to break down from pleasure.\n\nThe worst part? In these three years Vaggie had never seen Alastor in person.\n\nSure, she had seen photos, videos and more. Alastor was famous after all! And having the Princess of Hell under contract? That didn’t hurt one bit. Charlie was, after all, beautiful on top of everything else.\n\nVaggie had never seen Alastor IN PERSON. She heard a lot about him, primarily from Charlie and some of her friends and coworkers, but Vaggie had done her best to avoid the man.\n\nBecause there was doubt in Vaggie.\n\nBecause she knew that Alastor, somehow, made Charlie feel special long before Vaggie ever did.\n\nAnd because Vaggie was painfully aware that, during work hours, Charlie wasn’t hers.\n\n“Oooooooh~ goooooooddddddd…”\n\nAnd because, no matter how painful it was, Charlie’s moans while getting a slab of meat shoved into her only made Vaggie question just how good it could really feel.\n\nVaggie wouldn’t sleep that night. The mix of unrelenting sex, her imagination and her own fingers working her nethers into a storm of need and pleasure, got her to pass the time until morning came.\n\nThen she asked her girlfriend for a favor.\n\n*** 2 ***\n\n“Are you sure about this?”\n\nThat wasn’t the first time Charlie had asked that question today. In fact she had asked it a dozen times before going to sleep.\n\nCould Vaggie fault her? No. Who would do that with a clear mind if they were in Vaggie’s shoes? Fucking no one. Not that Vaggie put it in such crude words. But they were fitting nonetheless.\n\nShe had done her best to style her hair, she had dressed in those clothes Charlie got her so long ago, the ones that in her dream were used as the ‘Hotel Staff’ kind of uniform. They had sentimental value… and also acted like a comfort blanket, one she needed right now.\n\n“Hon, I have been thinking about this for almost two years now.” Vaggie spoke calmly, but she wasn’t calm. She looked fine on the outside, with a smile even. On the inside she was nervous, about to puke and having the biggest frown you could ever imagine. “I… I want to do this.”\n\nCharlie deadpanned. “Do you?”\n\nDid she? Not really, no. Why lie?\n\nBut this had nothing to do with want, not really.\n\nIt had to do with desire. It had to do with her own freedom.\n\nAnd, in a way, it had to do with a chain she still had around her neck, choking the life out of her.\n\n“Charlie, we both know I wasn’t exactly ‘on board’ when I accepted all that came along with… this…”\n\nVaggie motioned towards the building they were in front of. Alastor’s headquarters was both a gigantic radio antena and a porn studio. Sure, the man had a great love for the age he was born in, but unlike the many versions of him Vaggie had in her dream; those stuck in the past and seeing everything and everyone as worthless, Alastor really had a knack of mixing old and new. It was probably he had a working relationship with that damn snake, Sir Pentious, though they rarely dealt in person for whatever reason.\n\nThat wasn’t really important. What mattered was the place itself and, as Vaggie looked at her side, she couldn’t tear her eyes from Charlie. She was wearing a long black dress that hid enough of her to still show all that mattered; her legs were mostly exposed, only covered with a pair of black boots, no panties. Her hair was done in a low ponytail fashion and, to highlight it all, she wore a golden crucifix on her neck.\n\nVaggie could guess that last part was mostly for kink. Unlike many dream versions of Charlie, hers didn’t exactly have Heaven in high regard because, unlike in Vaggie’s usually idealized dreams, Heaven was a lot less careful with the hellborn.\n\nVaggie had never killed a single one of them, not until she came to Hell and had to do so in self defense, or for her job, and even then she could count the times it happened with one hand. Almost every other Exorcist? Double digits in their first outing. ‘Collateral’, some called it.\n\nCharlie hadn’t been amused when Vaggie told her that. It just reinforced a level of disdain towards Heaven and greater appreciation for her own home.\n\nAnd Alastor, of course, because everything went back to one of the few people that hadn’t treated Charlie like shit.\n\n“We talked about this, at length and for days. I remember it like it was yesterday.” Vaggie finally continued, noticing how her girlfriend’s nerves were starting to fail. “I agreed with you about this open relationship. I also was very upfront: I did so because I love you, because I don’t want to shackle you and because I don’t want to take a job you love away from you… even if I don’t understand what is to love about it.”\n\n“I know you don’t exactly favor men, Vaggie.” Charlie tried to sound placating, though this was a point of friction that was far more natural than you may expect. “In fact, that you favor ‘ANYTHING’ was a surprise.”\n\nDemons were, by nature, by magic, by biology: Bisexual. That was their norm. Between their natural mutations, magic abilities to change and more, they were, unlike humans and most entities on Earth, whose nature was heterosexual, meant to desire EVERYTHING.\n\nSometimes a bit too much.\n\nAngels were on the opposite side of the spectrum. They were meant to desire *nothing*. No sexual desire, no romantic feelings. Wanting for companionship and meaningful friendships? Yeah, but that was it.\n\nAdam perverted that with every woman that came close to him. It was his actions that made Vaggie develop an aversion and, probably, what led her to desire ONE sex in particular.\n\n“I remember being so tense the day you admitted you had feelings for me, you know? I bet it sounds silly.” Charlie giggled, a sound that always echoed like a melody in Vaggie’s head. “I had a lot of clients say those things to me, sure. But that was the heat of the moment. No one gave a damn about me while I was the Princess of Hell if it wasn’t for my position. And as a prostitute? They did because I made them feel good. But you…” Charlie took Vaggie’s hands on hers. “You were sincere with me, felt something for me knowing I likely couldn’t return your feelings, at least based on your experience, and yet you still tried.”\n\n“I had hope.” Vaggie admitted. “Though I knew I was asking a lot. I didn’t want to be unfair, considering…”\n\n“My situation?” Charlie offered a lopsided smirk. “Or that I love what I do?”\n\n“Both.” Vaggie returned with certainty. “I was in no position to demand you quit, though, from what you told me of him, I like to think Alastor would’ve allowed you to if you asked.”\n\n“He can be very demanding in every sense, but he is more fair than most Overlords, so long as you don’t betray him. As a gentleman he does place a lot of value on honor after all.” Charlie sounded so dreamy when she spoke of him. It still made Vaggie feel conflicted emotions about the man. “And while I am sure he would let me go… I don’t really want to.”\n\nIt took Vaggie a lot to just calm down and take a deep breath. “I know… and that is why I want to understand. The problem is; I cannot understand if I don’t at least… try.”\n\n“So…” Charlie didn’t look skeptical. No, she looked hopeful. “You want…”\n\n“I want to work for Alastor.” Vaggie knew that, for some reason, it wasn’t a lie. But again: It was not want. It was need. “I cannot go on feeling as I am. If I want us to be true to each other, then I have to at least see things from your perspective. Who knows?” Vaggie’s smile returned, this time sincere, though perhaps a bit afraid. “Maybe I’ll like it as you do.”\n\nThere was something in Vaggie that wanted to scream ‘FAT CHANCE!’ as loud as she could. It was a voice in her mind that had been alive, strong and kicking for the longest time. It was also the one triumphant when Vaggie fell and when she found Charlie.\n\nIt was also the treacherous voice that had been angry at Vaggie for accepting Charlie’s offer, knowing her woman wouldn’t be just ‘hers’.\n\nVaggie was unsure if she could squish it, but she was confident she could shut it up.\n\nFor Charlie.\n\nFor them both.\n\nAnd, just as importantly, for herself.\n\nWhether she was trying to convince herself, lie to herself, do so to Charlie, or just cope, Vaggie wasn’t sure.\n\nShe was going to try, though. Three years, first angry, then envious, doubtful, wondering and, finally, craving to see if Charlie was right or wrong.\n\nIt… She just NEEDED to do this.\n\nThe results would certainly surprise her, but right now she was just afraid of what she’d discover.\n\nCharlie just offered a hopeful smile as she spoke again, eagerness clear. “I promise, Vaggie. You’ll love it. Alastor will make sure you have no regrets after he is done.”\n\nIn fact, Charlie was sure she wouldn’t, but she wouldn’t say why. This had been a bit of a fantasy for a long time after all, and one she hadn’t shared with her girlfriend. Alastor, was, after all, a man that needed to be in control for his place to work, that and, let’s be honest, he was a ‘man of his age’.\n\nCharlie was sure her girlfriend would hate the idea at first, but that had to do with certain, eh, ‘similarities’ with her previous employer. And though Vaggie could barely mumble out a ‘Yaaay’ so weak that anyone around the building noticed, Charlie knew it all would change once she gave it a try. Or maybe a ‘few’ tries, not like Charlie would complain one bit.\n\nIn fact Charlie was just on cloud nine right now. The Nephilim knew full well that Vaggie had doubts, but the fact she was going to attempt this was enough for her fantasy to turn into reality. And why, you may ask?\n\nBecause, on top of everything else, Charlie knew better than anyone how good Alastor was making someone feel great and appreciated. In his own way, of course.\n\nIt… it was a rarity in Hell. One you had to grab, if you ever found it, then never let it go.\n\nBut Vaggie would be the first one to admit that Alastor HAD to be doing something right. Much like his friend, Rosie, the small section of Pentagram he had carved for himself was safe, peaceful. It almost looked normal.\n\nSure, you would still find people killing each other or being dicks to each other. This was Hell: People were, by nature, much less inhibited. And if it wasn’t their nature, then it was Hell’s influence. Societies in Hell could just imitate Earth’s own, not fully emulate it.\n\nBut it was still peaceful enough, with a semblance of order, a code of conduct and so on. That much was common in any other Ring, but in Pride? No, Lucifer didn’t give a shit and Lilith loved the chaos because she managed to get everyone to flock her way whenever she made an appearance. The power couple of Hell was perfectly fine with anarchy, at least until they wanted order for something, then everyone shut the fuck up very quickly.\n\nSo, if Vaggie had to give the man something, it would be that he made things ‘okay’ at least. She could see it the moment they made it to the building: Everyone there was calm, talking as if this was normal, despite most people having little to no clothes on, or even engaging in open intercourse. This was a porn studio as much as a radio station; everything was to be on display, on air and, in some cases, for rent.\n\n“Hey Charlie! Charlie! Charlie!” A small, blindingly fast woman approached the pair. Niffty, one of Alastor’s few ‘friends’, though Vaggie couldn’t exactly determine what the petite cyclops, barely taller than a straw doll, was to the Overlord. “Didn’t you have a free day today?”\n\n“Hello, Niffty.” Charlie chuckled as Vaggie looked at the smaller woman. She was one of the few fully clothed and presentable. “Yeah, I had a free day, but my girlfriend finally decided to meet Alastor.”\n\n“Oooh!” The smaller woman acted like this was some kind of surprise. Vaggie was not a fan. “Really?! Then tell me how it goes! So many of us had bets on this!”\n\nVaggie didn’t raise her voice, but she did sound unhappy the moment she heard that. “Bets!?”\n\n“Oops!” Despite her ‘innocent’ face, it looked like Niffty truly thought she said something she shouldn’t. “I gotta go! I still need to find Black Mary today!”\n\nCharlie didn’t manage more than a few words. “Stop trying to kill her!” Which was already worrying enough, but Vaggie’s face likely was more so to her girlfriend. “Don’t think this is something nefarious, hun. It happens every time any of us get a partner around here.”\n\n “Meaning?”\n\n“Some of my coworkers make bets.” Charlie began to walk again, though Vaggie could see her girlfriend’s smile didn’t reach her eyes fully. “When we find someone we like and that likes us back? It usually doesn’t last in this business. I don’t need to tell you why. This may be Hell, inhibitions may not exactly win the day, but relationships are as hard here as they are on Earth, and probably Heaven.”\n\n“I couldn’t tell you about that one.” Vaggie did prefer not to think about it in fact. “But the betting…?”\n\n“Whether the relationship will even work, for how long, if they will join the crew or not…” Charlie listed off. “It is never done with malice. That is one of Alastor’s rules: Not screwing with people outside of work, much less with their families. Now, if you get paid for sex when the other party has a significant other that may not approve? That is on the client if something gets broken.” The Princess of Hell made a face. “If people make wrong choices they have to face consequences, or that is what I like to think this signifies.”\n\n“Doesn’t seem very nice.” Vaggie’s mood darkened a bit. Perhaps this had been a mistake in the end?\n\n“It is a way of coping.” Charlie hummed as they made it to the elevator. A whole minute of silence as people went out, then the girls came in and got the thing moving. “When most of us can’t see a relationship ever working again, we play stupid games. Again, it is never with ill intention. But… That Black Maria girl Niffty just spoke about?”\n\nVaggie looked at her girlfriend side-eyed. “What of her?”\n\n“You know my friend, Angel, right? I know you barely talk with him, but you are familiar.” Vaggie nodded, hard not to know the one porn star more famous than Charlie. “Black Maria; She is also a ‘bug’, an ant, and more insectoid looking. Niffty has a thing against bugs so they are usually at odds. Even so, Niffty does care for those under Alastor, and Maria has been around for a while. In fact she was one of those that thought she had found a possible husband, for real I mean.”\n\nThe tone hinted at how that had ended. “I guess that didn’t work out?” \n\n“Went up in flames, literally.” Charlie winced as the elevator made it to the building’s last floor. “Niffty was coming to ‘visit’ Maria, and ended up getting her out of the fire. Regenerating from that wasn’t going to be nice, so pairing the pain with the drama and fallout that came after…”\n\n“I see.” Vaggie nodded. Then she wondered. “So is Niffty trying to kill her or…?”\n\n“Most of us, Niffty included, had put money on Maria making it to marriage and leaving, believe it or not. Still, Niffty being Niffty, she always teased the woman. She is now ‘antagonizing’ her to keep her mind occupied.” Charlie took her girlfriend’s hand as she guided her out of the elevator. “We aren’t exactly the nicest bunch, I’ll admit that much. Even with Alastor we do get into a lot of shit.” Charlie snickered a bit. Her eyes had inverted in color, her horns poking slightly from her head. She was clearly thinking of something ‘not so nice’ that she had done to some of her coworkers, Vaggie knew. “But we DO care for each other. We have to. Alastor cares for us and protects those that need protection, but that is not always enough, you know?”\n\nVaggie could understand, and despite Alastor not being ‘perfect’, it was clear that Charlie, and everyone else here, had the man on a pedestal so high he could probably ask for an altar to get prayers. Vaggie was still doubtful, very much so, but this all made the idea of giving this a ‘try’ all the easier.\n\nAlastor kept Vaggie’s girlfriend happy and was nothing like her worst nightmares of pimps and whores in Hell, and she had a LOT of those considering her imagination and her fears for Charlie, silly as they may be. He also kept his direct underlings safe, as much as he could, while still allowing them a life outside of his control. Not many Overlords allowed that. Then again…\n\nIn life Alastor had been of mixed race in turbulent times. Mix that with the dark hunger he had to deal with, the repression of the time, loss of family and then, once he arrived here, being robbed of the way to just EAT!? It was a surprise the man was as polite and as ‘sane’ as he was.\n\nAnd yes, Alastor hadn’t had an easy arrival in Hell. He now had a set of golden fangs instead of an empty mouth. Vaggie didn’t want to consider what kind of things had happened there, but Hell’s desire to punish Sinners was well documented.\n\nNot saying she had developed any sympathy for the man, but sometimes Vaggie couldn’t help but wonder if this level of punishment served any reason whatso-.\n\n“Stop right there, princess.”\n\nVaggie was brought back from her thoughts by a particular voice. A voice coming from a rather small woman, but not gnomish in stature like Niffty, just rather short.\n\nA flapper girl of the 1920s, and one of Alastor’s few friends, the short, plump, platinum haired woman was one of those rare Sinners that looked mostly human. If you ignore the shark like teeth she sported, that is,plus the claws and other little details that hinted something was just wrong.\n\nFrom what Vaggie knew of her, she was going to own her own club in Hell at some point before Alastor joined her. Surprisingly, the money loving woman was more interested in Alastor running the show, so she invested her capital in him, ended up as his secretary and now made bank without having to take part in the adult business! Well, she DIDN’T NEED TO, but apparently she was more than eager to appear in a film or two, though this much Charlie had shared alongside Mimzy’s usual abrasive personality not making her all that liked when she got in one of her moods.\n\nBut, and this was very important, she was trusted by Alastor and, unlike in Vaggie’s last dream when the short woman was basically using the man, they were in truth very close and cared for each other. Considering how cruel and brutal they could be if something happened to the other (and yes, Mimzy had little to no power as a dead soul, unlike Alastor, but that should scare you more, not less), it was rare when someone tried to antagonize either of them if they were together.\n\nAnd right now, barely dressed at all as she sat at a desk next to Alastor’s ‘office’ (which doubled into *anything* Alastor wanted to use that room as), Mimzy was looking at both Vaggie and Charlie as if they weren’t supposed to be here.\n\nThat should’ve been a bit of a warning. Alastor, from what Charlie said, didn’t mind visits from his whores. In fact he encouraged them! Only when there was ‘official’ business he forbade anyone to come in.\n\n“Hello, Mimzy.” Charlie didn’t seem to mind the clear desire of the shorter woman for both newcomers to do like a tree and leave. “I was hoping to meet Alastor?”\n\nMimzy was clearly not amused. “And I was hoping to have a relaxing morning an’ afternoon. Yet here we are, with that bambi ass spanking a spider and a horny princess bothering my work.”\n\nWork? The woman barely had two sheets of paper on that table. And spank-?\n\n“OOOH! Harder Daddy!”\n\nAh.\n\nThe voice of Angel Dust could be heard the moment Mimzy pressed a button somewhere under her table. Even then Vaggie could swear she felt something, a force of some kind, coming from behind that door.\n\nIt made her heart throb for some reason.\n\nExcitement?\n\nDoubt?\n\nFear?\n\nAnger?\n\nPerhaps a good mix of that and then more?\n\nVaggie didn’t know what it was exactly, but she could see Charlie rubbing her legs together. Was her girlfriend getting hot and bothered by that man right next to her!? Yeah, of course she was. Charlie made no secret of it and Vaggie had come to terms with the fact.\n\nIt still made Vaggie bite her lip to shut up as a blush began to spread through her cheeks.\n\n“Will he take long?” Charlie still managed to sound normal despite the arousal. “Vaggie wanted to finally meet him.”\n\n“Oh hoh? A new slut?” Mimzy arched an eyebrow, a predatory smirk forming on her lips as she talked Vaggie down, much like she would a child. “Is the wittle little angel ready to get herself a new pacifier to suck? Or maybe what you want is to try an’ see if you like to be tamed?”\n\nMimzy was one of the few people Vaggie hadn’t really ‘met’. She had been close to her while Charlie talked with the woman, sure, and even then she had never seen her be as caustic as some of Charlie’s stories made her look. This, in comparison, was mild. But that didn’t mean it didn’t piss Vaggie off to be talked this way.\n\nPartly because, much as she wanted to say ‘no’, Mimzy wasn’t wrong. Except perhaps the part about being tamed? Where did that come from?\n\nIn fact Vaggie was about to answer the woman. Charlie’s eyes wide as Mimzy smiled her way, clearly knowing what the princess’ desires were, when the door to Alastor’s sanctum opened.\n\n“Thank you, Daddy~! I’ll see you again sooooon.”\n\nThe effeminate white spider man, pink stripes and all, came out of the room while rubbing his ass. Dressed in a short pink skirt, knee high boots, and a tube top shirt, this was one of the few times Vaggie had been this close to the once living mafioso.\n\nAngel was a very friendly person, and apparently he was doing very well under Alastor. Vaggie’s dreams of him usually had him much… sadder… Or worse. But one thing true in real life and in her dreams was this: Angel was a very sexual person, very crude, incredibly offensive (because it was fun) and a tease so strong even he admitted his personality was an acquired taste.\n\nToday it was a bit different. Instead of his usual teasing or racial slur (After all Vaggie had picked on Latino culture while living in Heaven, and it stuck), the spider just offered a wave.\n\n“Hey princess, flat tits.” Well, that was as civil as he could be. For some reason it made Vaggie self conscious of her chest. “Daddy is free now if you need him. Though his hands may be tired if you want a session, Charlie.”\n\nWith those words Angel departed, either to enjoy some ‘me’ time or for a job. Vaggie couldn’t care less as she turned to face her girlfriend and ask.\n\n“Did Alastor ever spank you?” The question wasn’t really malicious, or surprising. Vaggie just never thought of asking such a thing.\n\n“Yes. Plenty of times.” And Charlie was happy enough to share. “When you are as tough as you or I, ‘pain’ can be… an interesting sensation. If you use it right, of course.”\n\nVaggie said nothing, but it made her think. Sinners could feel pain normally. Nephilim, Angels and the most powerful demons? The sensation was… warped. There were no other words that fit.\n\n“Hey you two lovebirds.” Mimzy made sure the scene was cut short as she looked at the pair with a bored expression. “Alastor is free, so get a move on or beat it.”\n\nVaggie made a face at the woman, but by now Mimzy wasn’t caring one bit and Charlie decided to not give Mimzy more of her time.\n\nSo this couldn’t be avoided any longer. Vaggie was about to have her life changed.\n\n*** 3 ***\n\nThe moment they crossed the threshold Vaggie saw Alastor in person for the first time.\n\nIt was just as she had seen on the screens.\n\nThe man loved red, probably from all the blood and flesh in his life. Red coat, red pants, red boots… Different tonalities, sure, but still. Considering his skin was dark red by default, the ‘human’ look he sported was just light fur covering his body except for his eyelids and hands, both being dark tones of red, whereas his eyes were slightly lighter. The only ‘less’ threatening aspect? His ‘pinkish’ hair, ignoring the near black tips on his faun ears and the bottom tips of his hair.\n\nStill much better it be this way than the non furred, scar covered versions Vaggie usually dreamed about. She didn’t know where the rumor started about Alastor being killed by hunting dogs, but it stuck with her. Luckily the man didn’t have any of that on his person, far as she knew at least.\n\nThough it would’ve been easy to hide. His coat was opened to show his chest, showing the man’s ‘fluff’. The thing was clearly leather, probably extracted from a Sinner that did something they shouldn’t have, much like the ‘fur’ that adorned its cuffs and neck. Vaggie could see those pants and boots being made from someone else too, it wouldn’t have been difficult, much less if Alastor had asked Rosie to help with the ‘materials’.\n\nHeart shaped, gold rimmed glasses, golden teeth and a relaxed stance while having a massive hardon as he sat on a heart shaped sofa. With the purples, pinks and other colors linked to Lust in Hell, it was clear the theme he favored, even in here, his private room. Not exactly surprising; after all the man was a showman in life and remained one in death.\n\nVaggie could see his office had most of his necessities set aside, probably to have space for Angel. A hint of magic remained in the air, showing Alastor needed to do little more than lift a finger or command his minions to reorganize everything on a whim. A simple, but effective, show of force that would be noticeable enough for any soul, living or dead, to notice. Hell, Vaggie would admit that novice Exterminators would have difficulty facing the man, in fact they’d most likely be disarmed, or even killed. As pleasant and calm as he looked, and he did look as if he was in his own little world right now, Alastor would make no fuss when killing an angel if he thought it necessary.\n\nHe’d be down to see what Rosie could prepare, Vaggie knew this much. The thought of being at his mercy was… horrible.\n\nOr was it? Because Vaggie could have been killed a thousand times over since he came here, under his ‘rule’, and Alastor never lifted a finger.\n\nShe could feel her own left arm hugging her right side as nerves gripped her. Charlie’s own side embrace, and a smile, caught her quickly. Vaggie’s girlfriend had noticed just how nervous the fallen angel was and, admittedly, the contact did the trick to calm her down. At least when it came to her own safety.\n\nHer sanity was something different.\n\nBecause Vaggie was damn sure where this was going, and the first thing that would happen, if she wasn't mistaken, would be that Charlie would ‘entertain’ Alastor.\n\nVaggie had never seen Charlie with someone else. Hearing it was completely different, mind you. Could she stomach it?\n\n“Hey Alastor!” Charlie’s voice made Alastor’s absent mind return and focus on the pair. He looked somewhat surprised, but hid it expertly, quickly, waiting to see what this was about. “Here is Vaggie.” And Vaggie was incredibly grateful that Charlie didn’t make any kind of fuss when presenting her. Vaggie was still hugging herself, nervous and clearly unsure despite how she wanted to portray herself as. “She is interested in possibly getting a job with you.”\n\nThe fact that Charlie said those last words with a loving tone, as if she had been awaiting this moment for years, made Vaggie think for a second.\n\nHad she really been waiting for Vaggie to join her in something she loved?\n\nOr was this Charlie’s desire to get Vaggie to enjoy Alastor at her side?\n\n“Very good, Charlie.” Alastor’s voice had that radio quality to it, but unlike in her dreams Alastor’s voice was much more pleasant, tuned to perfection, and without interference. He also seemed genuinely pleased, no longer in any form of surprise, and had a warm tone as he spoke again. “Nice to finally meet you, Vaggie.”\n\nVaggie felt as if she was meant to say something, but she couldn’t.\n\nAlastor wasn’t in a really impressive position, much less intimidating. He was just relaxing, looking at the pair, clearly horny and with one hand on his crotch. This was likely normal to him, and perhaps *expected* of him. Whatever it was, Vaggie, despite her decision to finally come and meet the mana. No, scratch that: Despite deciding to come and WORK for him, if only to be with Charlie and share more in her life, the fallen angel found it almost impossible to act in front of someone that, compared to many others in Hell, hadn’t tried to do anything to her by force or guile.\n\nThis didn’t seem to bother Alastor much. He probably was used to being somewhat intimidating, either by fame or action, when first met. So, instead, he opted to do as he usually did and take initiative.\n\n“Well, Charlie.” He didn’t snap his fingers but Charlie stood to attention the moment she was called. “Why don’t you show Vaggie how things work.”\n\nIt wasn’t a question, not even a command either. It was just a casual thing to say, as if an invitation was issued to sit and chat.\n\nAnd Charlie was oh so eager to comply with it.\n\n“Yes Daddy!”\n\nThe way she said those words, and the quickness with which she acted, were blinding and telling.\n\nCharlie was blushing as she strutted towards Alastor, then kneeled in front of him and parted his legs. It took no effort at all to lower his pants, much less to free the man’s meat from within.\n\nVaggie looked shocked, horrified and disgusted.\n\nYet she would be lying if she said that seeing Charlie kiss the tip of Alastor’s cock felt wrong. After three years of knowing what she did, of sharing her with others, even if she didn’t witness the act, finally being in front of it was…\n\nAn experience.\n\n“So Vaggie, dear. What do you think?”\n\nThe melodic voice of Alastor didn’t change, not even after Charlie took his whole cockhead into her mouth. In fact, if anything? His voice turned more charming, more husky, more… Vaggie couldn’t really define it.\n\nPerhaps it was the danger of it all despite his relaxed pose? Alastor’s tongue seemed to have a life of its own as he, while controlled, let out a moan or two. His tongue was like a damn tentacle; long, clearly prehensile, with Alastor in full control as it dripped red saliva that easily could’ve been mistaken for blood. Yet, for some reason, that saliva disappeared before it ever touched anything. A hint of his own power? A show of some kind?\n\nOr perhaps Vaggie’s mind was thinking a mile a minute, worrying for nothing, as she tried to search for any reason to dislike the man HER GIRLFRIEND was sucking off?\n\n“Charlie may be your girlfriend when she is off duty. But I know you already understand this. When she is on the clock…”\n\nAlastor didn’t mind Vaggie being unable to speak, but he wasn’t going to remain silent. He went so far as to mutter ‘Good girl, Charlie’ as Charlie took half his member with ease and experience as if it was nothing. Mind you; Alastor was likely far past eight inches. The man was probably hung in life, but death tended to exalt certain things, more so in Hell. \n\nHe didn’t allow Vaggie much more time to think as he went on. “I am HER DADDY and she is MY whore.” There was no malice or force in his words. There could’ve been. Valentino would have made a mockery of it all, probably hurt Charlie in the process if he was in Alastor’s place. In this case it was just a statement of fact. “I protect her and she sells HER pussy on MY behalf.” And while surprising, this, too, was true. The protection wasn’t physical, but it was there. It was more than Vaggie could do for her girlfriend, that much the angel knew. “And, if you come to work for me…”\n\nVaggie saw Charlie had turned to face her, Alastor clearly not minding it as Charlie’s demonic side showed a little more. Those slit eyes looking at her angel lover as half the man’s cock was in her mouth, Vaggie’s own desires, despite what many would’ve seen as a humiliation, or reason enough to flee and never look back, never talk to Charlie again, flaring up to the point where she was rubbing one hand against her covered privates.\n\nAlastor saw this and grinned as he extended his arm, reaching behind Charlie’s buttocks, then down. No cover, no way to hide how the princess of Hell was dripping a river of fluids as Alastor’s clawed hand began to tease Charlie without missing a beat.\n\n“I’ll be YOUR Daddy too.” Alastor finished as he pushed two fingers into Charlie, making Vaggie’s lover take the whole rod into her mouth. A smile on his face, as if this was nothing to be worked about, adorned his face as he finally asked. “Are YOU still interested?”\n\nThis time it took Vaggie not even a second to answer. Her brain was telling her to say ‘No’. Her heart was telling her to say ‘No’. But there was something else that made her say two simple words.\n\n“I am.”\n\nAnd Vaggie could hardly believe that she said them at all.\n\nSeeing Alastor’s cock was utterly disgusting to her. Seeing her girlfriend going down on it made things no better, perhaps worse. That is what her mind and her heart were telling her.\n\nBut there was something, deep within her, that wanted to just see and feel what it was that Charlie saw. A natural, biting hunger that had been gnawing at her since she Fell.\n\nVaggie had been robbed of ‘paradise’, and instead thrown into the pit. And you know what she managed to experience? Anything and everything she wanted. From foods to leisure activities and vices. You’d think at least SOME of those were in HEaven, many of her dreams depicted such venues and possibilities, except for the vices that is. But in truth? Heaven was a place of calm, meditation and ‘inner peace’.\n\nWhat a bunch of bull.\n\nAdam was the prime example. In Heaven there was evil, just like in Hell there was good. Both things were very rare to find, or in small doses, like Alastor clearly giving a shit about his ‘workers’, which was, admittedly, not all that common. And in Heaven? Sera’s clear acceptance of Adam’s hunger and predation and the fact that every Exorcist was all but a doll for him to play with.\n\nBut Vaggie had outgrown those memories. Sure, the betrayal still hurt, the nightmares and dreams would come and go, but she had found freedom in Hell. She had tried almost everything at least once just to see what it was. Yet there was one particular thing she hadn’t, not yet.\n\nTo have at least one man that didn’t think he owned her without reason, that it was owed to him or something.\n\nA disgusting, vomit inducing thought in her head. Yet, the more time she spent in Hell, close to Charlie, close to all this sex, all the pleasure and freedom she was always denied… The more her disgust grew hand in hand with her desire to just TRY.\n\nTo break down a gate of her own.\n\nIt was so fucking ironic that the person, the MAN, to let her just ‘test’ this, seemed to be Alastor. He had made it clear that this was an offer, and one that he had been waiting to make. But he wouldn’t push the notion and he hadn’t said anything about taking Charlie away from Vaggie. In fact he had been concise about things: Charlie was HIS during WORK.\n\nThat is exactly what Charlie had told Vaggie too. With sweeter, gentler words, true, but the reality doesn’t change if you phrase it differently.\n\nTo regret one first must do. Perhaps that is why her mind agreed so fast.\n\nAlastor clearly noticed something was wrong. Vaggie was not as good hidding things as she wished to be. But the man was not here to make her doubt herself, to break her away from Charlie or just hurt her.\n\nHe was a businessman, and one that knew how tempting freedom and experiences were.\n\n“It is a pleasure to hear that my dear.” So with a gentle movement of his hand he summoned a few clothes. Underwear. “Now… If you would please change into this.”\n\nAll of this while Charlie serviced him, of course. The fact that Alastor would respect one woman didn’t mean he would disrespect another, and Charlie was working VERY hard to get him ready.\n\nHe even went so far as to summon a divider for Vaggie to hide behind. No sense in pushing things too far. Alastor knew she’d be much more at ease in time.\n\nBut there was more to it than that. Vaggie wouldn’t know, for she had turned around quickly and hide behind the divide, but Charlie was glancing upwards at her Daddy. Alastor offered a knowing smile as Charlotte begged him with just her eyes. She needn't do anything, for Alastor would act as was required and expected, and as his policy required: Vaggie would know her place to serve men first. Just like all women that came to work under him and had a, shall we say, ‘problematic’ streak.\n\nIt pleased him enough to see that Vaggie was quick in her change. That meant she could follow orders, though that didn’t surprise Alastor much. Charlie had shared his girlfriend’s history with him, after asking for permission of course. That Alastor was going to more or less put Vaggie on a leash, figuratively of course (unless she came to like such plays), didn’t mean he was going to hurt the woman one bit.\n\nThough Vaggie herself was looking doubtful and exposed, unknowing of how candid (if dominating) Alastor was going to be. She felt so vulnerable, even if this was not much worse than her previous clothes; it just showed more skin.\n\nAnd rose themed undergarments truly showed a LOT, in fact they hid her nipples just barely, though Alastor had been tactful and ‘considerate’ enough to ensure her pussy was truly hidden, for now. At least they accentuated her breasts, Angel’s past comment holding no water as Vaggie came from behind the divider as she looked down at herself while approaching Alastor and the now entranced Charlie that was looking at Vaggie with hearts in her eyes.\n\nThe not so nice part, at least now that Vaggie could see it free and erect for HER, was that Charlie had let go of Alastor’s cock and the spit covered member was clearly itching to be finally put to good use.\n\n“Lovely.” Alastor’s compliment was sincere, though. It struck Vaggie as odd despite everything. “Now then, dear.” But his welcoming demeanor was also a teasing and a test all in one as the man’s red droll clearly marked his hunger. Vaggie was painfully aware he was trying to see if she would go through with it or, instead, back down. “Why don’t you take a seat?” And as he invited her with a little pat on his lap. It was gentle, friendly, but also sent a message. It meant Vaggie finally made it to the finish line.\n\nDo it.\n\nDon’t.\n\nWhat would it be?\n\nShe found herself surprised as she took the offer, much to Charlie’s delight as she clapped for her the moment Vaggie finally sat down.\n\nOnly for Alastor to be on her right away.\n\nHis embrace wasn’t forceful or so strong Vaggie couldn’t break free. Alastor’s might came from his magic and skill, but unless he let his full demon form out, physically he wasn’t exceptionally threatening.\n\nThis was yet another test. Vaggie could break free. Would she?\n\n“Are you nervous?”\n\nHis question came with soft words, but the weight on them was heavy.\nVaggie managed to mutter. “Yes.” As she let out a small moan.\n\nAlastor then made a question that got Vaggie’s ears to ring. “This is your first time with a man?”\n\nHe didn’t know, did he? No, those terrible days happened in Heaven and not even Charlie knew. She had never been with a man, but those close calls…\n\nVaggie squirmed.\n\nThat is what sold her out. Her body language likely told Alastor all he needed to know.\n\n“Yes.” So Vaggie saw no reason to lie as she trembled, Alastor’s member pressing against her lower body.\n\n“Do you still want this?” That question was slow, deliberate and teasing as Alastor’s long tongue lapped at Vaggie’s neck.\n\nWith a shiver and a broken voice Vaggie delivered one last. “Yes.”\n\nAnd then, Alastor surprised her.\n\nShe got a kiss to the base of her neck.\n\nAnd it made her cum.\n\nThat got a chuckle out of Alastor.\n\n“Does a man make you feel better than a woman’s touch, my dear?” The question was playful and without any seriousness at all, but it got Vaggie to squirm and recoil all the same.\n\n“W-what!?” She didn’t push back or get up, but she looked at Alastor as if she was a normal, human woman for a second; frail and afraid. “W-why did you say that?”\n\nAlastor let out a laugh, even Charlie seemed to find it humorous. When Vaggie looked as if she was gearing up for war, Alastor disarmed her by pushing his whole body against her. His shaft throbbing between them, the panties offering barely any protection if he so wanted.\n\n“A little roleplay, my dear.” Alastor spoke in a teasing tone as she took his glasses off so there was nothing Vaggie could use to avoid his eyes. “You, my beautiful angel, are a lesbian.”\n\nThat sounded so stupid Vaggie had been tempted to hit the man.\n\n“Now, now, do hear me out.” Alastor chuckled with no clear malice behind him. “What I mean to say is simple: You like women, that is clear. And you have shown quite the… dislike for men as it were. Many would demand what trick I used for their significant other to spill such secrets, but I think we both know just how open you are with your disdain.”\n\nVaggie bit her lip. There wasn’t much to say there. Alastor was just telling the truth.\n\nAlastor was nice enough to break it to her, gently. “There are MANY men out there that will want to make you feel completely and utterly worthless. Just the same, there will be women willing to buy your services for a time and demand you tell them they are the best lovers you ever had.”\n\nThis seemed silly to point out, but Vaggie felt embarrassed at the fact. This wasn’t the Pride ring for no reason, and the desire to be the best, more so if you HIRED someone to make you feel good, shouldn’t have been as surprising as it felt to Vaggie right then. Alastor quickly caught onto that. \n\n“So, we will play a little game. It is a game I play with all women that come to me with a, mhm, let’s call it ‘conflicting’ personality.” Alastor smirked, but Vaggie knew full well what he meant: Women that would sooner fight a man than ‘please’ him. “It was so rare back in the day, but for some reason modern women always feel themselves to be superior in every sense. As you may imagine, that is not good for business, and a gentleman I may be, but my dear mother raised no simpleton as she made things very clear to me: Men and women both have their roles, and going against them is a recipe for disaster.” Alastor let out a melodic chuckle while Vaggie did her best to remain neutral. “And look at humans nowadays: So angry, so depressed, so dissatisfied… No my dear, I will not allow YOU to spend one more day like that. I will teach you how to serve AND enjoy it, the most important part.”\n\nAlastor made sure to speak before Vaggie had a chance to. “I am going to make you mine today, I will make you call me Daddy and, on top of that, I will make you forget all about a woman’s touch. You must focus on a man first, and I shall ensure you know just how good it can feel, not whatever bastardization you experienced while in Heaven.” Vaggie felt Alastor’s lips caress her neck once more, making her tremble. “You’ll forget all those thoughts of being a lesbian and admit just how good a man is. You will tell me just how much you love cock and how much you want to please them, day in and day out, to make me happy and earn me money.”\n\nVaggie had her doubts, but Charlie, from her position on the floor, as if she was a cute dog waiting for her master to stop playing, gave her the cutest puppy eyes possible. How could she be like that with precum and spit smeared all over her face? How could be so happy while Alastor was telling Vaggie that he would make sure she, a fallen angel, girlfriend to the damn princess of Hell, was going to enjoy servicing men like a common whore?\n\nThe same reason why Vaggie, as much as she ‘thought’ she hated this, was sopping wet.\n\n… Perhaps Vaggie had not been as sincere with herself as she thought. Perhaps she had allowed Hell to corrupt her beyond what she wanted to admit.\n\n“Y-yes. I… I can do this.”\n\nThough that hadn’t anything to do with her own pang of guilt when Alastor looked at her as if he was disappointed. She quickly realized why, of course.\n\nShe hadn’t called him ‘Daddy’, as she was meant to. And the realization that it bothered HER as it bothered HIM was a new one.\n\n“Don’t you worry, don’t you worry at all.” Alastor let out a small laugh, waving the concern away. “This is your first day, your trial as it were! Do not fret.” That same hand he used to grab Vaggie’s breast, eliciting a gasp from the fallen angel. “Besides… You will learn, and we will take our time to make sure you do. I am here to teach, to tame and to please.” Those words made her shiver more than she cared to admit. “So, my dear fallen angel… Now we start.”\n\nCharlie let out a gasp, something found appropriate because her mouth was suddenly invaded by Alastor’s tongue as he lunged for a kiss.\n\nVaggie knew her girlfriend likely found this hot. For the woman on the receiving end of Alastor’s kiss? It… wasn’t that bad? She thought his tongue would taste of blood and whatever else, but it wasn’t so. It still felt… different.\n\nWas there something in Alastor’s saliva? No, fallen or not Vaggie would’ve noticed it. Perhaps it was just something natural to him after his death, not so much magic or any kind of effect.\n\nThere was an alternative she didn’t like to think about: Vaggie was more into this than she wanted to admit.\n\nAs Alastor explored her mouth and allowed his hands to caress her body, Vaggie just took it. With any other men out there she would’ve flipped by now. Had this been the work of three years having him praised by Charlie at every turn? Same with many of Charlie’s friends that Vaggie had interacted with, from Angel Dust to Niffty and nearly all other colleagues and visitors during Charlie’s free time.\n\nFor all her worries Vaggie knew Alastor wouldn’t hurt her. If nothing else, he wouldn’t do anything for Charlie first and foremost. Though she was aware that, if asked, he would likely admit that the idea of having an angel was so tempting that he’d risk it.\n\nIt was with that thought that Alastor broke the kiss, pulling away as his hands traveled from Vaggie’s side to her still covered breasts.\n\n“Well my dear.” Alastor smirked as he wiped away reddish saliva from his lips. “How was the first kiss ever given to a man? Better than any woman, I expect.”\n\nVaggie squished her instincts the moment they reared their ugly head. “I-it was the best, sir.” This was the time to act and, if she was to betray herself with honesty in this one affair, she was exaggerating things, yes, but she would be lying if she said she didn’t like it.\n\nBut she couldn’t just bring herself to call Alastor ‘Daddy’ just yet.\n\n“Good! Very good my dear.” Alastor chuckled and Vaggie could hear some claps coming from ‘somewhere’. “Hesitant, cute, shy and submissive even! More sincerity would be needed of course, and perhaps you were a bit stiff, but you are not an actress, not yet.” He squeezed Vaggie’s breasts for a second, getting a squeal from the woman before he exposed the twins. “So let’s up the ante a little bit, shall we?” A sly smile marked Alastor’s face as the game went up in level. “You have had your girlfriend’s hands on you, my dear. Expert, masterful even, I admit that. Charlie is indeed a prize in so, so many ways, and she loves this job enough to bring her best in every encounter. With you? Oh, I envy the times you have shared, no doubt. But let us all see just how much better a REAL man is when handling you.”\n\nAlastor’s touch made Vaggie whimper, but the moment Alastor stopped talking and instead focused his mouth on her nipples? There Vaggie’s instinct was to scream. She didn’t, though, a bigger part of her warning of very clear danger.\n\nNo more games. She had caved in and Alastor expected her cooperation. Charlie expected her cooperation. Weakness now would be harmful.\n\nLiterally? No. But it would reflect bad on Charlie more than Vaggie. Wasting Alastor’s time was not smart despite his ‘niceness’.\n\nBesides, pain didn’t come to claim her. She wouldn’t have been hurt, but the sensation could have made her flinch. Instead she let out a squeak of pleasure and a shiver.\n\n“See?” Alastor chuckled, Vaggie’s nipple firmly, yet delicately, between those sharp teeth of his. “Isn’t this what you need, dear?”\n\nThis time Vaggie couldn’t speak as Alastor, not really wanting to stop, instead squeezed Vaggie’s free breast, two fingers pinching her nipple gently as the other, not just expertly teased by those golden teeth, also got attention from Alastor’s tongue. It came so fast that Vaggie’s still ringing orgasm made her squirt again in an echo of pleasure.\n\nAlastor had just begun, though. The man had plenty of experience, and while he wouldn’t go wild today, he had enough ways for something ‘simple’ to rock Vaggie’s world. He hadn’t pried Charlie for information, nor did he have any need. Vaggie had been down here for three years.\n\nIt wasn’t enough to make her resistant to the pleasures of the flesh.\n\nVaggie felt this through her body the moment Alastor’s mouth began to envelop her breast. Not fully, no, but just enough to suckle her whole areola and then some, Vaggie wasn’t flat, as Angel had joked, but she was ‘modest’, and now she had a good part of her breast being suckled, licked, bites and generally teased. It was a sensation Charlie hadn’t managed to give her, being far more careful unless the princess of Hell felt truly adventurous that day.\n\nAlastor didn’t need to be careful. He was younger than Charlie, but had spent more time feeding his urges, both in life and in death. He knew just how much pressure to exert with his bites, how hard to squeeze with his hands, how gentle to be with those claws he had been gifted and what sounds of pleasure hinted at his efforts bringing more or less enjoyment of a woman that, by all rights, should hate his guts.\n\nThis was a game to him, and his eyes looked at the fallen angel whose only healthy orb was now close as she bit her lip and tried to hold her moans. Alastor’s member throbbed against her chest, eager to have her join his group, to just HAVE her as he HAD Charlie.\n\nNot break them apart, never.\n\nThis was better.\n\nThis was… Perfect.\n\n“Feel that?” So Alastor let go of Vagie’s breast, his tongue tracing all over it, making the woman squirm and spasm again as she fought another orgasm. “Has your girlfriend ever brought you so close so many times and so fast before?”\n\n“N-no…” Vaggie breathed out, feeling as if she was betraying Charlie.\n\nWas she?\n\nShe was doing the same thing her girlfriend did for a living, right? More so with her ‘Daddy’ who she liked so much.\n\nBut… why was it feeling this good? It shouldn’t! That piece of her that hated male attention, touch and simple presence was screaming at her.\n\nHer mind was otherwise preoccupied as Alastor gently pinched her still wet nipple.\n\n“You know that this isn’t right, do you?” He whispered as he pushed himself firmly against Vaggie. “You are getting all the fun and not giving anything in return. Tsk, tsk, tsk, my dear Vaggie.”\n\nVaggie gasped as she felt a light splurt of precum on her lower body. “I-I don’t-.”\n\n“You are being a bad girl.” Alastor’s voice had a sing song ring to it, but it also held firmness. Vaggie could feel herself squirm at the strength. “A good woman would do as her man, her Daddy, deserves. So… prove how good you are.”\n\nThe message was pretty clear. Vaggie could only open her eye to see Charlie, still there, at the sofa’s feet, nodding her way the moment she saw her girlfriend almost asking for guidance.\n\nOr was it just permission.\n\nWhatever the case, Vaggie complied with a loud intake of air, gently pushing away from Alastor, making sure her actions weren’t misunderstood. Once on her feet she took no time to go on her knees, then nearly on all fours as she faced the one thing that still made her eyes water.\n\nAlastor’s member was maybe two inches away from her face. It was… she didn’t want to touch it.\n\nDid she?\n\nThe throbbing was a clear sign of arousal, of getting close perhaps. She knew better, of course. Arousal? Surely. Getting close? No, not yet. Charlie had told her many times just how much Alastor could last if he wanted to.\n\nVaggie despised those stories at first, but she was polite and respectful of her girlfriend’s lifestyle, so she heard Charlie out. Then, as time went by, she managed to ignore her disgust, then she felt it just go away, and finally got it replaced with curiosity.\n\nNow that Vaggie was in front of the tool that made Charlie finally feel good long before Vaggie came around? There was a love/hate connection here, and a massive pile of fantasies, some good, some bad, that were trying to take control of her.\n\nUntil Alastor broke the spell Vaggie had put herself into.\n\n“Good girls do one simple thing, dear.” Alastor purred, seeing it was time to break the impasse. But gentle or not, his figure was commanding as he spoke a single word. “Suck.”\n\nAnd suck Vaggie did.\n\nWell, she tried to.\n\nThe moment Alastor’s cockhead made it past her lips Vaggie had to hold it back. A wave of revulsion nearly made her fuck it all up, and she knew this would’ve been taken as an insult at the very least.\n\nHowever, that part of her screaming out would have preferred if she did. The aftermath would have been ‘fine’.\n\nInstead, said part started to become harder to hear.\n\nVaggie didn’t like having cock in her mouth. That had to be clear here. Her expectations were… met, you could say. The taste wasn’t good, the musky odor of sex coming from a man’s privates wasn’t truly appealing and the pre Alastor was dripping didn’t make this all any easier.\n\nBut the morbid curiosity in her and the pleasure she just got were just as strong. She had never backed down from anything, so she wouldn’t cower from this. Instead of pausing, she pushed forward. Her gag reflex quicked almost immediately, but she fought it back as the tip went in, then an inch, two, three… it was so damn hard!\n\nCharlie was next to her, patting her back, looking eager, pleased, hungry to be with her and help her, yet it was not time. No, she just offered ‘support’ as Vaggie heard the gentle hums of pleasure from Alastor. Whether she was doing badly, or well enough to pass, Alastor wasn’t about to tell her. The uncertainty was, oddly enough, comforting. This was like the many tests and fights back in Heaven: She wouldn’t know if she was good enough until reviewed and, by nature, she wanted to please, which she was sure Alastor knew and had used to get her to play the part. Not that it was needed.\n\nVaggie wouldn’t fail. As stupid as it could sound to others, she could not just back down now. So instead of pushing back, Vaggie went forward. She inched closer and closer to Alastor’s crotch, going past the six inches and holding her breath as best as she could. Lack of air would do nothing to her, but the simulacra that made her ‘need’ it would put pressure for another breath. It added pressure, it added a hint of fear, and it made Vaggie finally retreat and gasp for air through her nose.\n\n“Mmhmm… good… good.” Vaggie heard Alastor complimenting her before patting her head. It was humiliating, denigrating and… made her blush? Even so, as Alastor spoke again, in control, calm, even if enjoying himself, Vaggie felt as if she wasn’t doing it right. How could Alastor talk as if nothing happened when his whole cock was in her mouth? “Good girl indeed… Now, while your girlfriend got me more than ready enough, how about you show your Daddy just how much you crave cock? How can you be a real woman when you haven’t enjoyed the taste to its fullest?” A quick glance upwards got Vaggie to see. Alastor was looming over her, toothy smile wide and commanding. “Kiss, the base. Then… I’ll make you a PROPER woman indeed.”\n\nVaggie gulped. The taste in her mouth was forgotten as she felt a jolt of pleasure go through her spine. Even Charlie’s careshing made the current just spread further. What had happened?\n\nShe didn’t know, but Alastor was pretty sure he knew what he saw.\n\nVaggie just got off from this. She probably didn’t realize it herself, not yet. Was it the humiliation? Was it how she was being commanded? Or was it something else? Whatever it was, Alastor would find out. Angels were repressed since they were either born or created, Vaggie was no different.\n\nFallen or not, she had buttons to press, and Alastor would press them all.\n\nAs Alastor’s mind worked, Vaggie gave herself a few more seconds to enjoy her girlfriend’s encouragement, preparing herself for the ordeal. Again, doing her best, she pushed forward. This time she didn’t just take the shaft in: She began to lick, to suck, to squeeze. It wasn’t pleasant, but it was far less disgusting than before. In fact… the taste wasn’t so bad any more?\n\nHer disgust didn’t exactly die down, but it again became too much, along with the pressure from her gag reflex trying to break through and the lack of air, for her to bear. She retreated a second time, then pushed herself once more. The second try made it to the seven inches mark, then s he reached eight… By the fourth try she was no longer minding the taste, the smell, the feeling… They weren’t pleasant still, that was clear, but no longer was the idea, the act, so much that she almost lost it.\n\nShe didn’t know how many takes it took her. Perhaps just another one? Maybe a dozen? Vaggie, admittedly, lost count as she kept trying. There was something hypnotic about this despite a clear level of aversion still trying to push her away. Alastor himself did nothing, simply allowing the woman to fall in by herself.\n\nUntil she made it to the base. Then he patted her head once more, making the nearly entranced woman stop.\n\n“Good girl, Vaggie, GOOD GIRL!” He empathised that last part with pride and clear pleasure in his voice. “You made it to the end! Just as a proper, good woman should. No more of that pussy licking, no; your place is between a man’s legs, as it should.” Alastor chuckled at the slight defiance left in Vaggie’s eyes, but that didn’t stop her from slowly pulling away, knowing there was more to do and the foreplay was now finished. “So again: Come here, sit on my lap.”\n\nGasping for air, Vaggie looked at her girlfriend the moment Alastor’s cock was out of her mouth. To her surprise Charlie gave her a long, wet, sloppy kiss with a grin marking her face the moment she broke it.\n\n“Come on, Vaggie. Get your first real taste.” Charlie added before spanking Vaggie’s ass, making the fallen angel eep and gasp at the same time. It was clear Charlie was getting off of this, perhaps more than Alastor. Vaggie didn’t know it yet, but Charlie was loving every second of this fantasy being realized. To have her angelic girlfriend coming close to being tamed. “It will be like nothing else you ever felt, I swear.” Vaggie bit her lip, some embers of doubt still there. At least until they were snuffed away the moment Charlie added. “And after you experience it? Imagine just how many times we will enjoy it, together. How much more time we’ll have with each other and with our new Daddy~.”\n\nVaggie found whatever was left of her apprehension, disgust, and the screaming echoes of that voice in her head just either die or fade away. Charlie was the one she had been doing this for after all, right? If she approved, if she liked it, so will Vaggie.\n\nBecause she did not like men, no matter what.\n\nShe kept telling herself that, at the very least. And perhaps she did indeed dislike all men. Alastor, though, was perhaps a particular case.\n\nThat renewed vigor and determination faltered for a second despite Alastor doing nothing. He was just there, smiling, beckoning her, calm and composed. But it was the authority and clear desire on the man that almost made Vaggie think twice.\n\n“Come now, my dear.” His voice made it clear that he wasn’t waiting anymore. The final act of this first chapter was to happen now. “Your Daddy wants to get what is his. A good woman serves, my dear Vaggie. Angel or demon, it doesn’t matter: You are made to serve man, to make them feel good. It may not come natural to you, not yet, but we will keep at it until you love to have me in command, to have a MAN making you beg.” He patted his lap once more. “So you know what you HAVE to do, don’t you, my dear?”\n\n“Yes d-.” Vaggie fought the urge. Was this part too much? She looked back at Charlie. Those eyes were still encouraging her. A deep breath. She could do it, it was just two words. “Yes, Daddy.”\n\n“Very good!” Alastor let out a hearty chuckle, his command faltering for a moment before he went back to this ‘game’ they were playing. “Then, my dear slut… Please me.”\n\nThe growl in his voice made Vaggie’s whole body tremble for a moment. It wasn’t fear, no, it was… desire? She simply felt desired, much like she felt with Charlie. It was not the same. It was… more? Less? She couldn’t place it, but she could feel shame from it all.\n\nVaggie didn’t dislike this feeling. She had done this to be with Charlie, and she had a desire in her to see what it was all about. But that voice in her that she had pushed back was still telling her that she should have done this just as a ‘job’, as a way to be with Charlie and be done with it while reminding herself that men were disgusting bastards that just wanted to fuck her.\n\nAnd perhaps that voice was right.\n\nBut this was one side of Vaggie that had been repressed, if for a good reason. She wasn’t about to start loving men. But she could give Alastor… something.\n\nCouldn’t she?\n\nShe wasn’t about to waste more time thinking. Too late to back down, too pigheaded to even try.\n\nVaggie pulled down her panties and discarded them, hitting Charlie in the face with them. It was unintended, but it made her girlfriend laugh while Alastor seemed pleased. This could’ve been used perfectly for this little ‘roleplay’ with anyone else, though Vaggie only thought of that as she was lowering herself on Alastor.\n\nAlastor’s predatory smirk didn’t help much when Vaggie found her perch once more. He dragged her forward until her naked lower lips were touching his shaft once more. Vaggie’s next surprise came when Alastor’s hands grabbed her nape.\n\n“Dear, I think there has been a misunderstanding.” For a moment V aggie thought she had messed up somehow. Had she? Alastor was looking at her like a piece of meat. “I asked you to *please* me, didn’t I?”\n\n“Y-yes?” Vaggie felt powerless for a moment. Wasn’t she doing exactly as requested?\n\n“Yes, what?” But Alastor’s eyes narrowing told her she wasn’t. There was no immediate danger, she knew, but Alastor could be intimidating in ways she hadn’t imagined.\n\n“Y-yes, Daddy!”\n\n“Better.” Alastor eased his pressure, pressure that hadn’t even been that strong. This was, again, for show, but the surprise and impression that caught Vaggie had served its purpose. An act to get her to submit, to get her eager to serve. It worked. “But again: You made a mistake.” And while his eyes weren’t narrowed anymore, he still sounded harsh, as a teacher showing exactly where you had gone wrong. “You are my whore, my dear. I asked you for pleasure, I asked you to show me what you are worth as a woman. So I expected THIS to be used!”\n\nAlastor’s fingers made it to Vaggie’s privates, making the fallen angel gasp. With an expert touch and precision she didn’t know the man had, he found her sweet spot in but a second.\n\nVaggie could barely hold a moan as her insides convulsed and spasmed around Alastor’s claws.\n\nWas it so easy for the man to get her to come if he tried?\n\n“Vaggie, dear.” Alastor’s fingers rotated, rubbed and his claws pinched and scratched. A normal human would’ve found it to be too much, Alastor knew, but for Vaggie it was little more than rough petting inside of her cave. “You are my whore now, aren’t you? My woman, much like your girlfriend. And what is the worth of a woman when working for me?”\n\nVaggie bit her lip for a second longer before breathing out. “Her… her sex?”\n\n“Exactly!” Alastor chuckled, his hand going from her nape to her cheek. “A woman that knows her place and how to please a man is exactly what I need. You, however, aren’t it.” Vaggie looked afraid for a second before Alastor gently pinched her cheek. “But that is why we are here. To erase those little notions of other women away from your head. You have one task and only one: To make me feel good now. And that means that this.” Again Alastor’s fingers hit the exact sweet spot. This time Vaggie couldn’t contain a gasp of pleasure. “Is going to be wrapping my cock right about now. You will forget all about toys, all about Charlie’s fingers, her tongue, her touches… You are only going to have time to think about my needs, my desires and my wants, as a good little slut should.” Finally, Alastor took his hands away from Vaggie’s face and pussy, instead relaxing on his sofa, waiting for Vaggie to do all she could to impress him. “So… I am waiting, my lovely lady. Show me just how much you crave me.”\n\nThis was it.\n\nIt sounded stupid, but this was it.\n\nVaggie lifted herself, gently, from Alastor’s lap. She didn’t move away, instead using her own hands to aim his girth right towards her entrance.\n\nFor anyone else this could feel stupid, but Vaggie had finally reached the point of no return. She managed not to show it, but time had, for the angel, slowed down. Vaggie couldn’t even look towards Charlie as she felt herself lowering down, inch by inch, at an excruciatingly slow pace. The thing she had dreaded for who knew how many years, was now to pass.\n\nHer slit kissed Alastor’s cock.\n\nVaggie’s inner voice, until now mostly silenced, screamed to her.\n\nThis had gone FAR beyond long enough. She shouldn’t do this. She should get up, get her clothes, say her goodbyes and never look back!\n\nInstead, Vaggie pushed down and welcomed Alastor inside.\n\nHer inner voice screamed, then stayed silent. Betrayed, gone, whatever. Vaggie’s mind was abuzz with something else.\n\nIt… didn’t feel wrong.\n\nIt felt good.\n\nVaggie wasn’t going to lie and say it was a magical experience or anything else. She liked women. There WAS appreciation towards Alastor, and the man’s touches were pleasurable. Having something inside her *felt* good, it was only natural.\n\nThis…\n\nShe had a lot of conflicting thoughts going through her head, okay!?\n\n“Hmm… yes… good.” Alastor’s voice, one full of enjoyment, brought her away from her thoughts once more. “Different… wouldn’t you say, Charlie dear?”\n\n“Isn’t she, Daddy?”\n\n“Quite.” Alastor let out a gentle humm as his hand caressed Vaggie’s chin. The fallen angel didn’t exactly know what to do now, but that wasn’t a problem for Alastor. A slow, commanding voice was all Vaggie needed. “Now dear… Ride. Me.” And Alastor delivered.\n\nHe just had to give simple instructions. She just needed to obey.\n\nVaggie rose, slowly. She hadn’t registered it at first, but now she could feel the first real cock inside of her.\n\nToys and hands were something, alright, and Charlie’s tongue was marvelous, more so when she morphed it with her magic. But having a real member inside was… It made her feel truly full, even if she didn’t quite like it, in a way. A new sensation she had trouble placing.\n\nBut it DID feel good, even if she didn’t like it in some way. Vaggie could feel her folds accommodate Alastor as she made it to the tip, then began to slide down again. For now the man didn’t seem to have any rush and Vaggie slowly got used to him. Large as the Sinner was, Vaggie and Charlie had used bigger toys. It was just the sensation, the warmth, the fluids Alastor was filling her with. Those things were making all of this feel weird, both ‘more’ and ‘less’ than it ever was. And while her inner voice was not complaining anymore, there was a sense of wrongness in Vaggie as she rose again.\n\nFour, five times, Vaggie began picking up speed. She felt her insides spike in pleasure and warm up as she got used to the real deal. In a way she quickly began to think of it as when she put it in her mouth: First she wanted it out, but she quickly accepted it. In fact, Vaggie slowly felt the world outside just melting away. The quicker she went, the more pleasure she felt, and the more pleasure she felt, the less everything mattered. Just like the good times with Charlie; the pleasure got Vaggie to forget all the bad, all the wrong, and focus on the building pressure as climax approached.\n\nNow, Vaggie already had gone through at least three orgasms, probably more, her mind had been in a haze between wanting, fighting, hating and craving. Right now she was at the point where all the negatives were gone. Why had she always disliked, if not hated, men so much? She couldn’t tell. Her face was a picture of pleasured bliss as her pace was quick enough to make even Alastor grip his seat with both hands. Perhaps she could even give the King of Lust a good time if she went all out!\n\nLack of control, though, wasn’t permitted, and that is what was happening now. Alastor made it stop by taking charge and making Vaggie gasp in surprise the moment her rear was squeezed with one hand, her hips taken by another.\n\nAlastor knew the fallen angel had potential, but she was clearly deprived, repressed and with too much anger to have enjoyed herself properly. This is what he meant by training: Vaggie could do SO MUCH for Alastor, and she kept Charlie grounded and happy. Alastor wanted that to go on. But the woman was like a wildcat in heat now that she had forced herself to break through that barrier of hers. He was under no illusion that she suddenly loved all men and good times, but he would train her to either enjoy her time, or act well enough. This wasn’t going to be the first time, nor would it be the last, that he had to take control of a woman that could kill him.\n\nWhatever happened, she’d love HIM just as much as Charlie, probably less, but Alastor could live with that. After all, Vaggie would still be *his* at the end of the day.\n\n“More control, darling!” Alastor grunted as he directed Vaggie’s pace while making her stable instead of a wobbling mess on his lap. “You are not a common two bit floozy from the street, are you? No! You are a whore, *MY* whore, a woman of class and hunger! Skill! Tempo! Focus on my shaft now! You are to be a submissive, beautiful woman that would be willing to kiss a man’s feet! That is who you must be for your clients and who you must be for your Daddy! Reign yourself in!”\n\nVaggie barely heard or understood, but she got the gist of it. She stopped picking more and more speed and focused her grip. If she lost it she could actively harm Alastor, and that wouldn’t end well for anybody. That, and the longer this went, the more she was enjoying herself. From silence and pangs of ‘wrongness’ her inner voice was now jailed and her mind was pulsating with a new orgasm that was wrecking her body in the most treacherous way.\n\nSeizing this opportunity, Alastor made it so that Vaggie rode him at his own leisure. It was still fast, furious and primal. He could command more, whisper sweet nothings, but not even Charlie herself could guide the angel that had found one of the last pleasures hidden away from her. Vaggie was in a rapture of her own and, funnily enough, it had been a man’s control, his desire, that brought it to her.\n\nHe was enjoying himself immensely, and Charlie’s eyes were glued to the action. The woman had admitted she had wanted to see Vaggie impaled for a while; a way to show her girlfriend that it wasn’t so bad, that they could share so much more, but the poor thing was such a gentle soul in Hell that sometimes Alastor felt bad for getting her involved in all this.\n\nSometimes.\n\nA little bit.\n\nBut she had adjusted so fast and done so well that both of them truly felt that Vaggie would love this. Yet her grunts, pants and moans as she began to shake, perhaps her eight, ninth, or maybe even her TENTH orgasm in a row, threatening to collapse her was enough of a hint. This first ‘session’ was to end soon.\n\nSo Alastor squeezed the girl’s sides. “Good, dear, very good…” He allowed his self control to depart, beginning to grunt and groan as the pleasure he had been fighting began to overtake him. “Now… last lesson.. of our first day… You must take ALL that Daddy gives you!”\n\nWhether Vaggie could answer or not wasn’t the problem now. It was whether the scream she emitted should’ve been heard, because neither Charlie nor Alastor perceived a single thing beyond Vaggie opening her mouth and letting out ‘something’.\n\nThat is what happened when Alastor forcefully slammed the angel down. It wasn’t even harder than anything they had done until now: Just a shove, pushing his cock as deep as it could go, slapping his balls against the woman’s ass and finally unloading all his cum into her womb in thick, rich ropes. The heat of it, the feeling of the pulses of that throbbing member, was all too much for Vaggie perhaps?\n\nA new, intoxicating, sensation.\n\nIt both surprised and amused Alastor that Vaggie passed out a few seconds after that. The end of a scream, without any strength at all, barely a whisper, could be heard the second she just fell limp on him. She was not out of it, but there was no control and her consciousness was threatening with clocking out.\n\n“Now… That was… something.” Alastor chuckled, a few tired pants escaping him. Had he allowed the woman to go wild not even his endurance, perhaps not even Charlie’s own, could keep with her. “My dear Charlie… your girlfriend is something indeed.”\n\n“Isn’t she?” Charlie purred as she got under Alastor and Vaggie, licking at her Daddy’s semi exposed shaft while cleaning her girlfriend’s dripping entrance.\n\n“Truly beyond expectation!” Alastor made sure to regain his usual barriers. He needed a calm mind after that experience. Training this woman would take quite a bit of effort, he knew that much. “Now, not that I don’0t appreciate even more attention, my dear. But I suggest you take your dear lover somewhere to clean her up and rest, if you please. Having a new girl to train will need a bit of a re-esheducling on my part, and planning on yours. This will take some time after all… and we don’t want either of you regretting this at some point, right? Rushing will do any of us any good.”\n\nThis seemed to wake Charlie up with a gasp. “That is right! I was… I was so happy that-!”\n\n“That is fine, Charlie my dear.” Alastor patted Vaggie’s leg a couple times, the gentle ‘slap’ ‘slap’ making Charlie break from her worries. “Now, do help her up and carry her, please. She’ll need you and you two will have privacy.” He snapped his fingers, summoning a booklet from somewhere as Charlie lifted Vaggie from his member, his other hand using some simple magic to clean the mess from everyone present. “Once she is done… do come back.” But his lecherous grin never left. “I think you do deserve a reward. And… we must talk at length of how to train our dear piece of Heaven to ensure she is the best playmate we ever had.”\n\nVaggie had been barely conscious until then. And after Alastor all but promised to have a proper session with Charlie, the angel fell unconscious.\n\n*** 4 ***\n\nThe fallen angel hummed to herself as she prepared for her next client. The previous one had been so focused on Charlie that Vaggie had time to daydream about the first day with her Daddy.\n\nIt hadn’t been that long ago, but it felt so right to call him that.\n\nAnd if you made a comment about it, you’d regret it.\n\nNot that Vaggie looked the part as someone that could utterly destroy you. With black lace elbow gloves, stockings and underwear, all of it adding to the mascara and lipstick, made Vaggie look like a beautiful lady of the night after a quick shower.\n\nThere was a reason she had been thinking about that first encounter: Alastor had been right. It WAS popular.\n\nVaggie didn’t feel any shame in admitting that she had also quickly gotten to enjoy the act.\n\nAlastor had been a great teacher, and he still had so much to show her. Vaggie loved Charlie the most, she wasn’t going to lie. But pleasing her Daddy had become a quick second in her list of comforts. Alastor could be, and she would gladly admit this, a dick. He was a bit of a ‘troll’ in her dreams and reality was no different, but for people like her there was not much malice, just playfulness attached to whatever little thing he wanted to do.\n\nAnd this group she had finally joined in full, not just as ‘Charlie’s girlfriend’, was… oddly welcoming.\n\nMuch better, and less murderous, ironically enough, than her ‘friends’ in Heaven.\n\nBut those thoughts always brought her down. No time for that melodrama.\n\nVaggie doused herself with a light coat of perfume and sighed. She was going to do great with this client too, milk him dry in every sense, and please Daddy.\n\nNot that getting her way with this Jhon would be difficult. She knew what he liked after all.\n\n“Come on, slut! I don’t have all day!”\n\nVaggie rolled her eyes. Perhaps back in the day this would’ve made her lose her temper, and someone else lose his life, but not anymore.\n\nBesides, one way or another, she wouldn’t be the one left whimpering by the end of it. Oh, she’d beg, she’d let him take charge and she would love every single second. But she would outlast him.\n\nSo she exited the bathroom to face the man, nude, waiting for her on the bed.\n\nTravis.\n\nOne of the few clients Alastor would prefer to lose, but also one of the few that made so much cash regularly, and was so damn useful, that Alastor decided not to kill him, for now. Shame he was such a picky little fucker.\n\nThough after Alastor’s training, Vaggie had found real pleasure in being submissive and Travis, for his MANY faults, was a commanding lover.\n\nVaggie would be lying if she said that his act didn’t get her wet.\n\nThe avian demon, of the owl variety, wasn’t bad looking, but Vaggie had to fight a sneer. Angel Dust truly disliked the man and, after only a short time as the spider’s coworker, Vaggie had learned that his descriptions for most of his clients were, while crude, accurate.\n\nThe only ‘good’ thing? Other than his penchant for domination of course: Travis had a really big dick.\n\nVaggie could easily ignore other aspects from Travis. She loved to submit and Travis gave her itch a good scratch. He could be a nasty little thing in many ways, but in the bedroom, for as long as he lasted, Travis would get her off as much as she would him.\n\nAnd if he fucked up in one of the few ways that still got to her? He wouldn’t, because that would mean a visit from Alastor.\n\nSo with a smile on her face Vaggie faced her client. “I am here, master. Sorry for taking too long.” Vaggie even gave a little bow, followed by an order she had been expecting.\n\n“Not sorry enough.” The man groused. “Now crawl to me, bitch.”\n\nVaggie did so, a smile always on her face as she approached the naked man. “What can I do to please you, master?”\n\n“Suck me off for starters.” Travis demanded. “Let’s see what you are good at.”\n\n“Anything you want, my master.” Vaggie made it to Travis, her hands caressing his shaft. Damn, he wasn’t hung like a horse, but it was close. Though he began to spurt precum with just a few touches and a kiss. Not that he needed that much natural lube; Vaggie was already drenched. “I will make you feel everything you wanted.”\n\n“That is what I paid for, isn’t it?” Travis grumbled as he tried to hide a moan. Tough look, but that was it. Vaggie would make sure he passed out from pleasure, as he deserved. “You are just a dumb little cumdump that always said you hated men. Look at you now! Sucking for a living.”\n\n“I am a lowly whore and deserve that, and more.” Vaggie nodded as she took Travis’ cockhead into her mouth for a gentle suck. “Use me as you wish.”\n\nTravis was more than eager to do just that, shoving Vaggie down to choke on his cock in one go. Had this been the first time she would’ve made a mess, but Vaggie had become real good at sucking Alastor within a week, and a master with even bigger toys in a month. Travis was a challenge, but she could manage, though the motions, the eagerness and the needful look in the man’s eyes made it all the better.\n\n“That is what I plan on doing.” Travis growled, though his hand was trembling. He was used to his favorite, Angel, but this bitch was different. He wouldn’t let it show, or he didn’t want to anyway. He always did his ‘best’, and Vaggie loved it, but sometimes he was a bit of a try hard. “So you better get ready, fallen bitch, because we are going to be here for hours.”\n\nVaggie repressed a giggle. She was willing to bet Travis wouldn’t last ten minutes, fifteen if she was nice. Angel always said he had to be ‘gentle’ or Travis would break. She had found out first hand how literal that was, but the man came back to her, and she was happy to entertain him.\n\nWhatever would happen tonight, Travis would be back. Vaggie knew this little game would be entertaining enough, and she was going to love it for sure, but that was just the appetizer. Besides, Travis wasn’t wrong in what he said. She had become a whore and, thanks to Alastor, she could no longer deny it: Maybe she loved women, she loved Charlie, but she had found the joy of cock after the right man taught her to be a proper woman.\n\nAnd again, despite her newfound love for cock and enjoyment she’d get this session, this was just a tease. Tomorrow was her day off with Charlie.\n\nAnd they were going to enjoy it with Daddy.\n\nSo she would make sure Travis had his fun and enjoy it for all his time and money was worth. Tomorrow? Tomorrow SHE was going to enjoy herself to the fullest."
}
.description.json · embedded sidecar fallback Download
{
"description": "[i][b]Comission for Anon and based on two comic pages by nsfwrose lust.[/b][/i]\n\nBeing in love is hard, more so when the person you love is a lady of the night that absolutely LOVES her job. But Vaggie, a fallen angel, can make that work. She had been in love with the woman that saved her from the worst of Hell from the moment she found some kidness for the first time in her life. It was always hard for Vaggie to imagine anyone being interested in a MAN of all things, but after so long hearing her significant other moaning as men used her, Vaggie knew it would end one or two ways: She would grow bitter... or she would start wondering.\n\nTurns out, being used by men isn't that bad!"
}
.writing.json · embedded sidecar fallback Download
{
"writing": "[u][i][b][t]Borrowing a piece of Heaven in Hell[/t][/b][/i][/u]\n\nMoans of pleasure and the echo of hips colliding together wasn’t always a constant. But in Hell? If you knew where to go, who to ask and, sometimes, what to pay, it wouldn’t be a constant.\n\nIt would be eternity.\n\n“Yesssss! Fuck me!”\n\nAnd for a pair of whores in Hell that wasn't a metaphor. It was almost like destiny.\n\nAt least if you wished to be poetic.\n\nThose getting fucked right now had no time for such little thing. Perhaps once, way back when. Now? Well… they were somewhat preoccupied.\n\n“Fill me up! Come on!”\n\nIn one of the most luxurious brothels in the city of Pentagram, capital city of Pride, the first Ring of Hell, laid Princess Charlotte (Charlie to her friends) Morningstar: The most priced prostitute of Overlord of Pleasure and Flesh - Alastor.\n\n“Come here, babe! Kiss me!”\n\nAnd smashing her lips together was her girlfriend; a fallen angel by the name Vaggie.\n\nA Sinner, a dead human soul, was railing Charlie with reckless abandon. A creature that looked more like a Tengu from Japanese mythology; a feathered humanoid with a red beak/face, black plumage, muscular build and general human appearance, though this particular Sinner’s legs were completely avian-like and his hands looked more like talons. Yet somehow the man was unable to pierce Charlotte’s skin as he did his best to trust the nearly foot long cock into the tall, but otherwise thin and frail looking woman.\n\nThen again, looks can be deceiving. Not for the Sinner, no… Tengu are warriors, but prideful. And pride was indeed what killed this man. Not like it mattered, but it did hurt said pride to see one of the usually meekest and most harmless women in Hell taking him like it was a good time and not the best experience in her life.\n\nIt probably was better if he didn’t ask why.\n\nBut Charlie looked like a massive mess nonetheless. The tall, thin blonde of light, almost whitish skin, rosy cheeks and slight caprine muzzle was, if nothing else, a very cute sight most of the time. More so when seen in one of the dresses she liked to wear when ‘working’. But now? Now she was covered in cum, sweat and was panting like a bitch in heat while kissing her girlfriend, clothes everywhere but on her shortly after the fun got started. It was surprising that her huge tits could be concealed so well under ANY kind of clothing, but that was part of the fun with this game of selling her body and, honestly, part of the fun she had misusing the magic her parents gave her.\n\nAnd Vaggie? She was not much better. In fact she was ‘worse’, in a way. After all she had been the one to go first, the Sinner had wanted the two for one deal they had going on.\n\nThat was usually the case and her preferred way of doing things, but Vaggie was finding the charm of having her ‘solo’ times here and there. Not like she had much of a choice after agreeing to this job but, well, let’s say that while there were times that the woman had doubts or slight regrets, there was something… intoxicating when being touched by someone that, not too long ago, would’ve been revolting to her.\n\nThe joy of discovering how good dick feels, I suppose.\n\nHer body was a perfect example of just how true and real this was. Her two tone hair of white and gray was disheveled. Her eyepatch covering that old wound would’ve been somewhere but on her face if she hadn’t had a few enchantments etched on the thing. Her ashen skin was covered in light scratches, cum stains, a few smacks and even bites from Charlie. All that, and the abundant sweat and fluids dripping from her pussy, would soon fade, but the marks of a hard day of rutting were ones she truly enjoyed.\n\nBecause they were clear pictures of the freedom she had given herself.\n\nA freedom to enjoy with Charlie… while being ‘shackled’ to their Daddy.\n\nIt still sent shivers down Vaggie’s spine when she thought of the day this started. Heck, she couldn’t help but moan at the memory, and seeing as this session would continue, the Sinner hell bent on asserting his supremacy (HAH! As if) both women would use all the time he paid for.\n\nEnjoyable, yes, but just like every time Vaggie wasn’t just with Charlie or Alastor, it wasn’t enough for her to not ‘daydream’ while on the clock.\n\nNot like most her clients ever noticed. \n\n*** 1 ***\n\nThe day was normal enough. The night? It was one of ‘those’.\n\nVaggie woke up in a cold sweat that night. It was a very common occurrence. Most of the time she didn’t know why, or she willed herself to ignore it. Other times? It was very clear and fresh in her mind.\n\nHer current situation.\n\nThe fallen angel sighed as she got up from the double bed in her room. Charlie was, unsurprisingly, not there. She was likely… working… in the room besides theirs.\n\nIt was what she had to do to survive after all.\n\nVaggie went to the bathroom to freshen up. Things were getting a bit, shall we say, ‘harder’ to tolerate as of late.\n\nFunny. Around three years ago Vaggie wouldn’t have tolerated anything but the crap of her superior, Adam. Then, during the yearly extermination, Vaggie decided to question orders. Did she really hate to kill a CHILD? Sure, it was very likely that the child was close to a hundred years old or so, but so what? Souls in Hell are almost forced through magic to be almost unchanging. A child that was sent to Hell was likely there because he had done something wrong without them knowing any better. It was few of those souls that were here because they deserved it.\n\nAnd believe me, Vaggie had seen, and killed, many of those deserving of Hell.\n\nBut having mercy was, apparently, not a good quality in Heaven any more.\n\nOne slash took her eye. Another took her wings.\n\nVaggie shuddered in the bathroom. Her latest dream, a ‘feverish fantasy’ that sometimes happened, had painted the happenings in a different way. Mostly similar, yes, but it had been Lute the one to hurt her, not Adam, and her wings had been torn off, not cut. The former could be healed, the later…\n\nVaggie rubbed the scars along her back. Suck precise cuts. She was left in Hell to suffer. Instead of that? She was fond by Charlie.\n\nShe looked at herself in the mirror.\n\nSometimes her dreams painted her differently. This time? Same ashen skin, eyepatch, hair, everything. Well, minus the wings of course.\n\nThe changes laid in a few key parts. The first? Vaggie had been very clear about who and what she was with Charlie less than a week after being saved. Her dream painting three years of lying as something solved after a stupid afternoon singing? HAH!\n\nNo.\n\nPrincess Charlotte was almost like the woman in Vaggie’s dream. Biggest difference? She was not afraid of defending herself and hurting you back if you hurt her. Sure, she did not do that lightly, and preferred NOT to do it, but she was not a soft, meek dreamer.\n\nVaggie lying to her would have ended badly. Besides, what did she have to lose? Lying would have been more detrimental than not.\n\nPlus, it jump started their relationship.\n\nAnd… it got her to know many other things.\n\nCharlie worked for Alastor, the greatest pimp in Pentagram, the capital city of Pride, the first Ring of Hell.\n\nThe story was rather simple, all things considered. Charlie was ‘too nice’. Her father wanted her to be more selfish and demanding, her mother wished her to be a power hungry woman that forced those beneath her to submit. That on itself clashed with Charlie’s personality. Worse than that? Both of her parents had arranged her marriage to a lovecraftian ‘outsider’ demon by the name of Seviathan.\n\nIgnoring Vaggie’s general dislike for men, all thanks to her former superior’s… actions… Seviathan was, apparently, not horrible. He was just a womanizer. That, ironically enough, was not the worst thing for Charlie back then. Lucifer and Lilith both had agreed on an open marriage before they fell to Hell. Both of them loved the idea of satisfying all their desires, so no surprises there. That was how Charlie had grown up, how she had been taught and the reason why she had been very adamant for Vaggie to understand things: Seviathan had told her that HE would be allowed to have flings. Her? None. She had to be only loyal to him.\n\nThat wasn’t Charlotte Morningstar. The woman had a lot of love to give, and while loyalty was something far different and in much shorter supply, love was almost boundless with her, so long as you weren’t a monster.\n\nSo… let’s just say that breaking that marriage agreement and previous ‘problems’ culminated in her being kicked out of her parents’ house. She was all but ordered to either ‘grow up and be as we want you to be’ or just stay away. That meant no money, no help, no bodyguards, no nothing beyond what Charlie had on her person.\n\nThings didn’t get too out of hand afterwards. Again; Charlie wasn’t a pushover, even if in Vaggie’s dream she had been. In truth she had found Alastor not too long after and, well…\n\nVaggie could hear moans and thumps coming from out the bathroom, from the room next to hers.\n\nShe couldn’t help but frown and blush.\n\nVaggie wanted to say this was all Alastor’s fault! But that wasn’t quite the truth, now, was it? The truth is that Charlie was a demon. A Nephilim, sure, but that was shemantics. This didn’t mean she was ‘evil’ or ‘loathsome’, no. Demons were just more open with everything; less inhibitions came naturally to them. And Charlie had been raised in a household where the literal KING AND QUEEN of Hell brought people over to fuck whenever and wherever they wanted.\n\nIncluding their daughter’s room.\n\nThe fallen angel could only sigh in resignation as she returned to her room and laid down on the bed that was EXACTLY next to the wall where Charlie was getting fucked like a bitch in heat.\n\n“YES! YES! YES! HARDER!”\n\nBy now Vaggie could only deadpan at the ceiling.\n\nBecause, even if she hated the very fact, she was getting horny.\n\nThe squelching sound of Charlie’s insides being rearranged with every pull and push from the man that was filling Vaggie’s girlfriend, right now, right next to her, separated by a stupidly thin wall that was SUPOSED TO BE ENCHANTED SO NO FUCKING SOUND WENT THROUGH! Was so clear and so vivid that Vaggie could picture Charlie's tongue lolling in front of her, mere inches away from Vaggie’s face, as she panted in pleasure, constant orgasms and, soon, a belly full of cum.\n\nIt was disgustingly erotic.\n\nSinners were, thankfully, infertile (as far as Vaggie knew), and Charlie, luckily, didn’t have much interest in risking things with a proper Hellspawn. What was more: Alastor catered to dead souls almost exclusively. There was little to be gained from those that could die as easily as any human back on Earth.\n\nThat still meant there were at least ONE man a day fucking Vaggie’s girlfriend.\n\nShe… she had never ‘seen’ it.\n\nBut she heard it.\n\nShe heard it constantly.\n\nSometimes she fucked up the spell matrix herself, just to hear.\n\nVaggie hated it beyond measure.\n\nBut the image in her mind was so… so WRONG. Vaggie had never been with a man, but Adam’s actions with many of his Exorcists, the things Vaggie had heard, had been too close to see… And the way Adam behaved around her.\n\nIt was a miracle nothing ever happened. Worse even: She was likely expected to welcome it.\n\nIt was different with Charlie\n\nCharlie loved humans, for reasons Vaggie couldn’t fully comprehend. It wasn’t just a fetish, though she was sure that was part of it. Right now, if Vaggie focused, she could hear the wet dripping of both droll and femcum hitting the ground. Charlie loved to entertain Sinners, and she loved it even more when Alastor was pleased with her work.\n\nEvery day, so long as the customer hadn’t been a piece of shit, and there were days, Charlie came back to Vaggie smelling of sex and with a dopey grin on her face. It was a relief to know Charlie loved her, and their fun, more than she liked her trysts with her clients.\n\nBut it was hard to know if Charlie liked her time with Vaggie more than she did her time with Alastor.\n\nHer mind ran wild.\n\nShe could ‘see’ it. Alastor, standing tall above a bent over Charlie that was holding herself against the wall. The grunts of pleasure as Alastor’s manhood rammed into Vaggie’s girlfriend while the Sinner looked down at the angel, all this while Charlie moaned as if she was about to break down from pleasure.\n\nThe worst part? In these three years Vaggie had never seen Alastor in person.\n\nSure, she had seen photos, videos and more. Alastor was famous after all! And having the Princess of Hell under contract? That didn’t hurt one bit. Charlie was, after all, beautiful on top of everything else.\n\nVaggie had never seen Alastor IN PERSON. She heard a lot about him, primarily from Charlie and some of her friends and coworkers, but Vaggie had done her best to avoid the man.\n\nBecause there was doubt in Vaggie.\n\nBecause she knew that Alastor, somehow, made Charlie feel special long before Vaggie ever did.\n\nAnd because Vaggie was painfully aware that, during work hours, Charlie wasn’t hers.\n\n“Oooooooh~ goooooooddddddd…”\n\nAnd because, no matter how painful it was, Charlie’s moans while getting a slab of meat shoved into her only made Vaggie question just how good it could really feel.\n\nVaggie wouldn’t sleep that night. The mix of unrelenting sex, her imagination and her own fingers working her nethers into a storm of need and pleasure, got her to pass the time until morning came.\n\nThen she asked her girlfriend for a favor.\n\n*** 2 ***\n\n“Are you sure about this?”\n\nThat wasn’t the first time Charlie had asked that question today. In fact she had asked it a dozen times before going to sleep.\n\nCould Vaggie fault her? No. Who would do that with a clear mind if they were in Vaggie’s shoes? Fucking no one. Not that Vaggie put it in such crude words. But they were fitting nonetheless.\n\nShe had done her best to style her hair, she had dressed in those clothes Charlie got her so long ago, the ones that in her dream were used as the ‘Hotel Staff’ kind of uniform. They had sentimental value… and also acted like a comfort blanket, one she needed right now.\n\n“Hon, I have been thinking about this for almost two years now.” Vaggie spoke calmly, but she wasn’t calm. She looked fine on the outside, with a smile even. On the inside she was nervous, about to puke and having the biggest frown you could ever imagine. “I… I want to do this.”\n\nCharlie deadpanned. “Do you?”\n\nDid she? Not really, no. Why lie?\n\nBut this had nothing to do with want, not really.\n\nIt had to do with desire. It had to do with her own freedom.\n\nAnd, in a way, it had to do with a chain she still had around her neck, choking the life out of her.\n\n“Charlie, we both know I wasn’t exactly ‘on board’ when I accepted all that came along with… this…”\n\nVaggie motioned towards the building they were in front of. Alastor’s headquarters was both a gigantic radio antena and a porn studio. Sure, the man had a great love for the age he was born in, but unlike the many versions of him Vaggie had in her dream; those stuck in the past and seeing everything and everyone as worthless, Alastor really had a knack of mixing old and new. It was probably he had a working relationship with that damn snake, Sir Pentious, though they rarely dealt in person for whatever reason.\n\nThat wasn’t really important. What mattered was the place itself and, as Vaggie looked at her side, she couldn’t tear her eyes from Charlie. She was wearing a long black dress that hid enough of her to still show all that mattered; her legs were mostly exposed, only covered with a pair of black boots, no panties. Her hair was done in a low ponytail fashion and, to highlight it all, she wore a golden crucifix on her neck.\n\nVaggie could guess that last part was mostly for kink. Unlike many dream versions of Charlie, hers didn’t exactly have Heaven in high regard because, unlike in Vaggie’s usually idealized dreams, Heaven was a lot less careful with the hellborn.\n\nVaggie had never killed a single one of them, not until she came to Hell and had to do so in self defense, or for her job, and even then she could count the times it happened with one hand. Almost every other Exorcist? Double digits in their first outing. ‘Collateral’, some called it.\n\nCharlie hadn’t been amused when Vaggie told her that. It just reinforced a level of disdain towards Heaven and greater appreciation for her own home.\n\nAnd Alastor, of course, because everything went back to one of the few people that hadn’t treated Charlie like shit.\n\n“We talked about this, at length and for days. I remember it like it was yesterday.” Vaggie finally continued, noticing how her girlfriend’s nerves were starting to fail. “I agreed with you about this open relationship. I also was very upfront: I did so because I love you, because I don’t want to shackle you and because I don’t want to take a job you love away from you… even if I don’t understand what is to love about it.”\n\n“I know you don’t exactly favor men, Vaggie.” Charlie tried to sound placating, though this was a point of friction that was far more natural than you may expect. “In fact, that you favor ‘ANYTHING’ was a surprise.”\n\nDemons were, by nature, by magic, by biology: Bisexual. That was their norm. Between their natural mutations, magic abilities to change and more, they were, unlike humans and most entities on Earth, whose nature was heterosexual, meant to desire EVERYTHING.\n\nSometimes a bit too much.\n\nAngels were on the opposite side of the spectrum. They were meant to desire *nothing*. No sexual desire, no romantic feelings. Wanting for companionship and meaningful friendships? Yeah, but that was it.\n\nAdam perverted that with every woman that came close to him. It was his actions that made Vaggie develop an aversion and, probably, what led her to desire ONE sex in particular.\n\n“I remember being so tense the day you admitted you had feelings for me, you know? I bet it sounds silly.” Charlie giggled, a sound that always echoed like a melody in Vaggie’s head. “I had a lot of clients say those things to me, sure. But that was the heat of the moment. No one gave a damn about me while I was the Princess of Hell if it wasn’t for my position. And as a prostitute? They did because I made them feel good. But you…” Charlie took Vaggie’s hands on hers. “You were sincere with me, felt something for me knowing I likely couldn’t return your feelings, at least based on your experience, and yet you still tried.”\n\n“I had hope.” Vaggie admitted. “Though I knew I was asking a lot. I didn’t want to be unfair, considering…”\n\n“My situation?” Charlie offered a lopsided smirk. “Or that I love what I do?”\n\n“Both.” Vaggie returned with certainty. “I was in no position to demand you quit, though, from what you told me of him, I like to think Alastor would’ve allowed you to if you asked.”\n\n“He can be very demanding in every sense, but he is more fair than most Overlords, so long as you don’t betray him. As a gentleman he does place a lot of value on honor after all.” Charlie sounded so dreamy when she spoke of him. It still made Vaggie feel conflicted emotions about the man. “And while I am sure he would let me go… I don’t really want to.”\n\nIt took Vaggie a lot to just calm down and take a deep breath. “I know… and that is why I want to understand. The problem is; I cannot understand if I don’t at least… try.”\n\n“So…” Charlie didn’t look skeptical. No, she looked hopeful. “You want…”\n\n“I want to work for Alastor.” Vaggie knew that, for some reason, it wasn’t a lie. But again: It was not want. It was need. “I cannot go on feeling as I am. If I want us to be true to each other, then I have to at least see things from your perspective. Who knows?” Vaggie’s smile returned, this time sincere, though perhaps a bit afraid. “Maybe I’ll like it as you do.”\n\nThere was something in Vaggie that wanted to scream ‘FAT CHANCE!’ as loud as she could. It was a voice in her mind that had been alive, strong and kicking for the longest time. It was also the one triumphant when Vaggie fell and when she found Charlie.\n\nIt was also the treacherous voice that had been angry at Vaggie for accepting Charlie’s offer, knowing her woman wouldn’t be just ‘hers’.\n\nVaggie was unsure if she could squish it, but she was confident she could shut it up.\n\nFor Charlie.\n\nFor them both.\n\nAnd, just as importantly, for herself.\n\nWhether she was trying to convince herself, lie to herself, do so to Charlie, or just cope, Vaggie wasn’t sure.\n\nShe was going to try, though. Three years, first angry, then envious, doubtful, wondering and, finally, craving to see if Charlie was right or wrong.\n\nIt… She just NEEDED to do this.\n\nThe results would certainly surprise her, but right now she was just afraid of what she’d discover.\n\nCharlie just offered a hopeful smile as she spoke again, eagerness clear. “I promise, Vaggie. You’ll love it. Alastor will make sure you have no regrets after he is done.”\n\nIn fact, Charlie was sure she wouldn’t, but she wouldn’t say why. This had been a bit of a fantasy for a long time after all, and one she hadn’t shared with her girlfriend. Alastor, was, after all, a man that needed to be in control for his place to work, that and, let’s be honest, he was a ‘man of his age’.\n\nCharlie was sure her girlfriend would hate the idea at first, but that had to do with certain, eh, ‘similarities’ with her previous employer. And though Vaggie could barely mumble out a ‘Yaaay’ so weak that anyone around the building noticed, Charlie knew it all would change once she gave it a try. Or maybe a ‘few’ tries, not like Charlie would complain one bit.\n\nIn fact Charlie was just on cloud nine right now. The Nephilim knew full well that Vaggie had doubts, but the fact she was going to attempt this was enough for her fantasy to turn into reality. And why, you may ask?\n\nBecause, on top of everything else, Charlie knew better than anyone how good Alastor was making someone feel great and appreciated. In his own way, of course.\n\nIt… it was a rarity in Hell. One you had to grab, if you ever found it, then never let it go.\n\nBut Vaggie would be the first one to admit that Alastor HAD to be doing something right. Much like his friend, Rosie, the small section of Pentagram he had carved for himself was safe, peaceful. It almost looked normal.\n\nSure, you would still find people killing each other or being dicks to each other. This was Hell: People were, by nature, much less inhibited. And if it wasn’t their nature, then it was Hell’s influence. Societies in Hell could just imitate Earth’s own, not fully emulate it.\n\nBut it was still peaceful enough, with a semblance of order, a code of conduct and so on. That much was common in any other Ring, but in Pride? No, Lucifer didn’t give a shit and Lilith loved the chaos because she managed to get everyone to flock her way whenever she made an appearance. The power couple of Hell was perfectly fine with anarchy, at least until they wanted order for something, then everyone shut the fuck up very quickly.\n\nSo, if Vaggie had to give the man something, it would be that he made things ‘okay’ at least. She could see it the moment they made it to the building: Everyone there was calm, talking as if this was normal, despite most people having little to no clothes on, or even engaging in open intercourse. This was a porn studio as much as a radio station; everything was to be on display, on air and, in some cases, for rent.\n\n“Hey Charlie! Charlie! Charlie!” A small, blindingly fast woman approached the pair. Niffty, one of Alastor’s few ‘friends’, though Vaggie couldn’t exactly determine what the petite cyclops, barely taller than a straw doll, was to the Overlord. “Didn’t you have a free day today?”\n\n“Hello, Niffty.” Charlie chuckled as Vaggie looked at the smaller woman. She was one of the few fully clothed and presentable. “Yeah, I had a free day, but my girlfriend finally decided to meet Alastor.”\n\n“Oooh!” The smaller woman acted like this was some kind of surprise. Vaggie was not a fan. “Really?! Then tell me how it goes! So many of us had bets on this!”\n\nVaggie didn’t raise her voice, but she did sound unhappy the moment she heard that. “Bets!?”\n\n“Oops!” Despite her ‘innocent’ face, it looked like Niffty truly thought she said something she shouldn’t. “I gotta go! I still need to find Black Mary today!”\n\nCharlie didn’t manage more than a few words. “Stop trying to kill her!” Which was already worrying enough, but Vaggie’s face likely was more so to her girlfriend. “Don’t think this is something nefarious, hun. It happens every time any of us get a partner around here.”\n\n “Meaning?”\n\n“Some of my coworkers make bets.” Charlie began to walk again, though Vaggie could see her girlfriend’s smile didn’t reach her eyes fully. “When we find someone we like and that likes us back? It usually doesn’t last in this business. I don’t need to tell you why. This may be Hell, inhibitions may not exactly win the day, but relationships are as hard here as they are on Earth, and probably Heaven.”\n\n“I couldn’t tell you about that one.” Vaggie did prefer not to think about it in fact. “But the betting…?”\n\n“Whether the relationship will even work, for how long, if they will join the crew or not…” Charlie listed off. “It is never done with malice. That is one of Alastor’s rules: Not screwing with people outside of work, much less with their families. Now, if you get paid for sex when the other party has a significant other that may not approve? That is on the client if something gets broken.” The Princess of Hell made a face. “If people make wrong choices they have to face consequences, or that is what I like to think this signifies.”\n\n“Doesn’t seem very nice.” Vaggie’s mood darkened a bit. Perhaps this had been a mistake in the end?\n\n“It is a way of coping.” Charlie hummed as they made it to the elevator. A whole minute of silence as people went out, then the girls came in and got the thing moving. “When most of us can’t see a relationship ever working again, we play stupid games. Again, it is never with ill intention. But… That Black Maria girl Niffty just spoke about?”\n\nVaggie looked at her girlfriend side-eyed. “What of her?”\n\n“You know my friend, Angel, right? I know you barely talk with him, but you are familiar.” Vaggie nodded, hard not to know the one porn star more famous than Charlie. “Black Maria; She is also a ‘bug’, an ant, and more insectoid looking. Niffty has a thing against bugs so they are usually at odds. Even so, Niffty does care for those under Alastor, and Maria has been around for a while. In fact she was one of those that thought she had found a possible husband, for real I mean.”\n\nThe tone hinted at how that had ended. “I guess that didn’t work out?” \n\n“Went up in flames, literally.” Charlie winced as the elevator made it to the building’s last floor. “Niffty was coming to ‘visit’ Maria, and ended up getting her out of the fire. Regenerating from that wasn’t going to be nice, so pairing the pain with the drama and fallout that came after…”\n\n“I see.” Vaggie nodded. Then she wondered. “So is Niffty trying to kill her or…?”\n\n“Most of us, Niffty included, had put money on Maria making it to marriage and leaving, believe it or not. Still, Niffty being Niffty, she always teased the woman. She is now ‘antagonizing’ her to keep her mind occupied.” Charlie took her girlfriend’s hand as she guided her out of the elevator. “We aren’t exactly the nicest bunch, I’ll admit that much. Even with Alastor we do get into a lot of shit.” Charlie snickered a bit. Her eyes had inverted in color, her horns poking slightly from her head. She was clearly thinking of something ‘not so nice’ that she had done to some of her coworkers, Vaggie knew. “But we DO care for each other. We have to. Alastor cares for us and protects those that need protection, but that is not always enough, you know?”\n\nVaggie could understand, and despite Alastor not being ‘perfect’, it was clear that Charlie, and everyone else here, had the man on a pedestal so high he could probably ask for an altar to get prayers. Vaggie was still doubtful, very much so, but this all made the idea of giving this a ‘try’ all the easier.\n\nAlastor kept Vaggie’s girlfriend happy and was nothing like her worst nightmares of pimps and whores in Hell, and she had a LOT of those considering her imagination and her fears for Charlie, silly as they may be. He also kept his direct underlings safe, as much as he could, while still allowing them a life outside of his control. Not many Overlords allowed that. Then again…\n\nIn life Alastor had been of mixed race in turbulent times. Mix that with the dark hunger he had to deal with, the repression of the time, loss of family and then, once he arrived here, being robbed of the way to just EAT!? It was a surprise the man was as polite and as ‘sane’ as he was.\n\nAnd yes, Alastor hadn’t had an easy arrival in Hell. He now had a set of golden fangs instead of an empty mouth. Vaggie didn’t want to consider what kind of things had happened there, but Hell’s desire to punish Sinners was well documented.\n\nNot saying she had developed any sympathy for the man, but sometimes Vaggie couldn’t help but wonder if this level of punishment served any reason whatso-.\n\n“Stop right there, princess.”\n\nVaggie was brought back from her thoughts by a particular voice. A voice coming from a rather small woman, but not gnomish in stature like Niffty, just rather short.\n\nA flapper girl of the 1920s, and one of Alastor’s few friends, the short, plump, platinum haired woman was one of those rare Sinners that looked mostly human. If you ignore the shark like teeth she sported, that is,plus the claws and other little details that hinted something was just wrong.\n\nFrom what Vaggie knew of her, she was going to own her own club in Hell at some point before Alastor joined her. Surprisingly, the money loving woman was more interested in Alastor running the show, so she invested her capital in him, ended up as his secretary and now made bank without having to take part in the adult business! Well, she DIDN’T NEED TO, but apparently she was more than eager to appear in a film or two, though this much Charlie had shared alongside Mimzy’s usual abrasive personality not making her all that liked when she got in one of her moods.\n\nBut, and this was very important, she was trusted by Alastor and, unlike in Vaggie’s last dream when the short woman was basically using the man, they were in truth very close and cared for each other. Considering how cruel and brutal they could be if something happened to the other (and yes, Mimzy had little to no power as a dead soul, unlike Alastor, but that should scare you more, not less), it was rare when someone tried to antagonize either of them if they were together.\n\nAnd right now, barely dressed at all as she sat at a desk next to Alastor’s ‘office’ (which doubled into *anything* Alastor wanted to use that room as), Mimzy was looking at both Vaggie and Charlie as if they weren’t supposed to be here.\n\nThat should’ve been a bit of a warning. Alastor, from what Charlie said, didn’t mind visits from his whores. In fact he encouraged them! Only when there was ‘official’ business he forbade anyone to come in.\n\n“Hello, Mimzy.” Charlie didn’t seem to mind the clear desire of the shorter woman for both newcomers to do like a tree and leave. “I was hoping to meet Alastor?”\n\nMimzy was clearly not amused. “And I was hoping to have a relaxing morning an’ afternoon. Yet here we are, with that bambi ass spanking a spider and a horny princess bothering my work.”\n\nWork? The woman barely had two sheets of paper on that table. And spank-?\n\n“OOOH! Harder Daddy!”\n\nAh.\n\nThe voice of Angel Dust could be heard the moment Mimzy pressed a button somewhere under her table. Even then Vaggie could swear she felt something, a force of some kind, coming from behind that door.\n\nIt made her heart throb for some reason.\n\nExcitement?\n\nDoubt?\n\nFear?\n\nAnger?\n\nPerhaps a good mix of that and then more?\n\nVaggie didn’t know what it was exactly, but she could see Charlie rubbing her legs together. Was her girlfriend getting hot and bothered by that man right next to her!? Yeah, of course she was. Charlie made no secret of it and Vaggie had come to terms with the fact.\n\nIt still made Vaggie bite her lip to shut up as a blush began to spread through her cheeks.\n\n“Will he take long?” Charlie still managed to sound normal despite the arousal. “Vaggie wanted to finally meet him.”\n\n“Oh hoh? A new slut?” Mimzy arched an eyebrow, a predatory smirk forming on her lips as she talked Vaggie down, much like she would a child. “Is the wittle little angel ready to get herself a new pacifier to suck? Or maybe what you want is to try an’ see if you like to be tamed?”\n\nMimzy was one of the few people Vaggie hadn’t really ‘met’. She had been close to her while Charlie talked with the woman, sure, and even then she had never seen her be as caustic as some of Charlie’s stories made her look. This, in comparison, was mild. But that didn’t mean it didn’t piss Vaggie off to be talked this way.\n\nPartly because, much as she wanted to say ‘no’, Mimzy wasn’t wrong. Except perhaps the part about being tamed? Where did that come from?\n\nIn fact Vaggie was about to answer the woman. Charlie’s eyes wide as Mimzy smiled her way, clearly knowing what the princess’ desires were, when the door to Alastor’s sanctum opened.\n\n“Thank you, Daddy~! I’ll see you again sooooon.”\n\nThe effeminate white spider man, pink stripes and all, came out of the room while rubbing his ass. Dressed in a short pink skirt, knee high boots, and a tube top shirt, this was one of the few times Vaggie had been this close to the once living mafioso.\n\nAngel was a very friendly person, and apparently he was doing very well under Alastor. Vaggie’s dreams of him usually had him much… sadder… Or worse. But one thing true in real life and in her dreams was this: Angel was a very sexual person, very crude, incredibly offensive (because it was fun) and a tease so strong even he admitted his personality was an acquired taste.\n\nToday it was a bit different. Instead of his usual teasing or racial slur (After all Vaggie had picked on Latino culture while living in Heaven, and it stuck), the spider just offered a wave.\n\n“Hey princess, flat tits.” Well, that was as civil as he could be. For some reason it made Vaggie self conscious of her chest. “Daddy is free now if you need him. Though his hands may be tired if you want a session, Charlie.”\n\nWith those words Angel departed, either to enjoy some ‘me’ time or for a job. Vaggie couldn’t care less as she turned to face her girlfriend and ask.\n\n“Did Alastor ever spank you?” The question wasn’t really malicious, or surprising. Vaggie just never thought of asking such a thing.\n\n“Yes. Plenty of times.” And Charlie was happy enough to share. “When you are as tough as you or I, ‘pain’ can be… an interesting sensation. If you use it right, of course.”\n\nVaggie said nothing, but it made her think. Sinners could feel pain normally. Nephilim, Angels and the most powerful demons? The sensation was… warped. There were no other words that fit.\n\n“Hey you two lovebirds.” Mimzy made sure the scene was cut short as she looked at the pair with a bored expression. “Alastor is free, so get a move on or beat it.”\n\nVaggie made a face at the woman, but by now Mimzy wasn’t caring one bit and Charlie decided to not give Mimzy more of her time.\n\nSo this couldn’t be avoided any longer. Vaggie was about to have her life changed.\n\n*** 3 ***\n\nThe moment they crossed the threshold Vaggie saw Alastor in person for the first time.\n\nIt was just as she had seen on the screens.\n\nThe man loved red, probably from all the blood and flesh in his life. Red coat, red pants, red boots… Different tonalities, sure, but still. Considering his skin was dark red by default, the ‘human’ look he sported was just light fur covering his body except for his eyelids and hands, both being dark tones of red, whereas his eyes were slightly lighter. The only ‘less’ threatening aspect? His ‘pinkish’ hair, ignoring the near black tips on his faun ears and the bottom tips of his hair.\n\nStill much better it be this way than the non furred, scar covered versions Vaggie usually dreamed about. She didn’t know where the rumor started about Alastor being killed by hunting dogs, but it stuck with her. Luckily the man didn’t have any of that on his person, far as she knew at least.\n\nThough it would’ve been easy to hide. His coat was opened to show his chest, showing the man’s ‘fluff’. The thing was clearly leather, probably extracted from a Sinner that did something they shouldn’t have, much like the ‘fur’ that adorned its cuffs and neck. Vaggie could see those pants and boots being made from someone else too, it wouldn’t have been difficult, much less if Alastor had asked Rosie to help with the ‘materials’.\n\nHeart shaped, gold rimmed glasses, golden teeth and a relaxed stance while having a massive hardon as he sat on a heart shaped sofa. With the purples, pinks and other colors linked to Lust in Hell, it was clear the theme he favored, even in here, his private room. Not exactly surprising; after all the man was a showman in life and remained one in death.\n\nVaggie could see his office had most of his necessities set aside, probably to have space for Angel. A hint of magic remained in the air, showing Alastor needed to do little more than lift a finger or command his minions to reorganize everything on a whim. A simple, but effective, show of force that would be noticeable enough for any soul, living or dead, to notice. Hell, Vaggie would admit that novice Exterminators would have difficulty facing the man, in fact they’d most likely be disarmed, or even killed. As pleasant and calm as he looked, and he did look as if he was in his own little world right now, Alastor would make no fuss when killing an angel if he thought it necessary.\n\nHe’d be down to see what Rosie could prepare, Vaggie knew this much. The thought of being at his mercy was… horrible.\n\nOr was it? Because Vaggie could have been killed a thousand times over since he came here, under his ‘rule’, and Alastor never lifted a finger.\n\nShe could feel her own left arm hugging her right side as nerves gripped her. Charlie’s own side embrace, and a smile, caught her quickly. Vaggie’s girlfriend had noticed just how nervous the fallen angel was and, admittedly, the contact did the trick to calm her down. At least when it came to her own safety.\n\nHer sanity was something different.\n\nBecause Vaggie was damn sure where this was going, and the first thing that would happen, if she wasn't mistaken, would be that Charlie would ‘entertain’ Alastor.\n\nVaggie had never seen Charlie with someone else. Hearing it was completely different, mind you. Could she stomach it?\n\n“Hey Alastor!” Charlie’s voice made Alastor’s absent mind return and focus on the pair. He looked somewhat surprised, but hid it expertly, quickly, waiting to see what this was about. “Here is Vaggie.” And Vaggie was incredibly grateful that Charlie didn’t make any kind of fuss when presenting her. Vaggie was still hugging herself, nervous and clearly unsure despite how she wanted to portray herself as. “She is interested in possibly getting a job with you.”\n\nThe fact that Charlie said those last words with a loving tone, as if she had been awaiting this moment for years, made Vaggie think for a second.\n\nHad she really been waiting for Vaggie to join her in something she loved?\n\nOr was this Charlie’s desire to get Vaggie to enjoy Alastor at her side?\n\n“Very good, Charlie.” Alastor’s voice had that radio quality to it, but unlike in her dreams Alastor’s voice was much more pleasant, tuned to perfection, and without interference. He also seemed genuinely pleased, no longer in any form of surprise, and had a warm tone as he spoke again. “Nice to finally meet you, Vaggie.”\n\nVaggie felt as if she was meant to say something, but she couldn’t.\n\nAlastor wasn’t in a really impressive position, much less intimidating. He was just relaxing, looking at the pair, clearly horny and with one hand on his crotch. This was likely normal to him, and perhaps *expected* of him. Whatever it was, Vaggie, despite her decision to finally come and meet the mana. No, scratch that: Despite deciding to come and WORK for him, if only to be with Charlie and share more in her life, the fallen angel found it almost impossible to act in front of someone that, compared to many others in Hell, hadn’t tried to do anything to her by force or guile.\n\nThis didn’t seem to bother Alastor much. He probably was used to being somewhat intimidating, either by fame or action, when first met. So, instead, he opted to do as he usually did and take initiative.\n\n“Well, Charlie.” He didn’t snap his fingers but Charlie stood to attention the moment she was called. “Why don’t you show Vaggie how things work.”\n\nIt wasn’t a question, not even a command either. It was just a casual thing to say, as if an invitation was issued to sit and chat.\n\nAnd Charlie was oh so eager to comply with it.\n\n“Yes Daddy!”\n\nThe way she said those words, and the quickness with which she acted, were blinding and telling.\n\nCharlie was blushing as she strutted towards Alastor, then kneeled in front of him and parted his legs. It took no effort at all to lower his pants, much less to free the man’s meat from within.\n\nVaggie looked shocked, horrified and disgusted.\n\nYet she would be lying if she said that seeing Charlie kiss the tip of Alastor’s cock felt wrong. After three years of knowing what she did, of sharing her with others, even if she didn’t witness the act, finally being in front of it was…\n\nAn experience.\n\n“So Vaggie, dear. What do you think?”\n\nThe melodic voice of Alastor didn’t change, not even after Charlie took his whole cockhead into her mouth. In fact, if anything? His voice turned more charming, more husky, more… Vaggie couldn’t really define it.\n\nPerhaps it was the danger of it all despite his relaxed pose? Alastor’s tongue seemed to have a life of its own as he, while controlled, let out a moan or two. His tongue was like a damn tentacle; long, clearly prehensile, with Alastor in full control as it dripped red saliva that easily could’ve been mistaken for blood. Yet, for some reason, that saliva disappeared before it ever touched anything. A hint of his own power? A show of some kind?\n\nOr perhaps Vaggie’s mind was thinking a mile a minute, worrying for nothing, as she tried to search for any reason to dislike the man HER GIRLFRIEND was sucking off?\n\n“Charlie may be your girlfriend when she is off duty. But I know you already understand this. When she is on the clock…”\n\nAlastor didn’t mind Vaggie being unable to speak, but he wasn’t going to remain silent. He went so far as to mutter ‘Good girl, Charlie’ as Charlie took half his member with ease and experience as if it was nothing. Mind you; Alastor was likely far past eight inches. The man was probably hung in life, but death tended to exalt certain things, more so in Hell. \n\nHe didn’t allow Vaggie much more time to think as he went on. “I am HER DADDY and she is MY whore.” There was no malice or force in his words. There could’ve been. Valentino would have made a mockery of it all, probably hurt Charlie in the process if he was in Alastor’s place. In this case it was just a statement of fact. “I protect her and she sells HER pussy on MY behalf.” And while surprising, this, too, was true. The protection wasn’t physical, but it was there. It was more than Vaggie could do for her girlfriend, that much the angel knew. “And, if you come to work for me…”\n\nVaggie saw Charlie had turned to face her, Alastor clearly not minding it as Charlie’s demonic side showed a little more. Those slit eyes looking at her angel lover as half the man’s cock was in her mouth, Vaggie’s own desires, despite what many would’ve seen as a humiliation, or reason enough to flee and never look back, never talk to Charlie again, flaring up to the point where she was rubbing one hand against her covered privates.\n\nAlastor saw this and grinned as he extended his arm, reaching behind Charlie’s buttocks, then down. No cover, no way to hide how the princess of Hell was dripping a river of fluids as Alastor’s clawed hand began to tease Charlie without missing a beat.\n\n“I’ll be YOUR Daddy too.” Alastor finished as he pushed two fingers into Charlie, making Vaggie’s lover take the whole rod into her mouth. A smile on his face, as if this was nothing to be worked about, adorned his face as he finally asked. “Are YOU still interested?”\n\nThis time it took Vaggie not even a second to answer. Her brain was telling her to say ‘No’. Her heart was telling her to say ‘No’. But there was something else that made her say two simple words.\n\n“I am.”\n\nAnd Vaggie could hardly believe that she said them at all.\n\nSeeing Alastor’s cock was utterly disgusting to her. Seeing her girlfriend going down on it made things no better, perhaps worse. That is what her mind and her heart were telling her.\n\nBut there was something, deep within her, that wanted to just see and feel what it was that Charlie saw. A natural, biting hunger that had been gnawing at her since she Fell.\n\nVaggie had been robbed of ‘paradise’, and instead thrown into the pit. And you know what she managed to experience? Anything and everything she wanted. From foods to leisure activities and vices. You’d think at least SOME of those were in HEaven, many of her dreams depicted such venues and possibilities, except for the vices that is. But in truth? Heaven was a place of calm, meditation and ‘inner peace’.\n\nWhat a bunch of bull.\n\nAdam was the prime example. In Heaven there was evil, just like in Hell there was good. Both things were very rare to find, or in small doses, like Alastor clearly giving a shit about his ‘workers’, which was, admittedly, not all that common. And in Heaven? Sera’s clear acceptance of Adam’s hunger and predation and the fact that every Exorcist was all but a doll for him to play with.\n\nBut Vaggie had outgrown those memories. Sure, the betrayal still hurt, the nightmares and dreams would come and go, but she had found freedom in Hell. She had tried almost everything at least once just to see what it was. Yet there was one particular thing she hadn’t, not yet.\n\nTo have at least one man that didn’t think he owned her without reason, that it was owed to him or something.\n\nA disgusting, vomit inducing thought in her head. Yet, the more time she spent in Hell, close to Charlie, close to all this sex, all the pleasure and freedom she was always denied… The more her disgust grew hand in hand with her desire to just TRY.\n\nTo break down a gate of her own.\n\nIt was so fucking ironic that the person, the MAN, to let her just ‘test’ this, seemed to be Alastor. He had made it clear that this was an offer, and one that he had been waiting to make. But he wouldn’t push the notion and he hadn’t said anything about taking Charlie away from Vaggie. In fact he had been concise about things: Charlie was HIS during WORK.\n\nThat is exactly what Charlie had told Vaggie too. With sweeter, gentler words, true, but the reality doesn’t change if you phrase it differently.\n\nTo regret one first must do. Perhaps that is why her mind agreed so fast.\n\nAlastor clearly noticed something was wrong. Vaggie was not as good hidding things as she wished to be. But the man was not here to make her doubt herself, to break her away from Charlie or just hurt her.\n\nHe was a businessman, and one that knew how tempting freedom and experiences were.\n\n“It is a pleasure to hear that my dear.” So with a gentle movement of his hand he summoned a few clothes. Underwear. “Now… If you would please change into this.”\n\nAll of this while Charlie serviced him, of course. The fact that Alastor would respect one woman didn’t mean he would disrespect another, and Charlie was working VERY hard to get him ready.\n\nHe even went so far as to summon a divider for Vaggie to hide behind. No sense in pushing things too far. Alastor knew she’d be much more at ease in time.\n\nBut there was more to it than that. Vaggie wouldn’t know, for she had turned around quickly and hide behind the divide, but Charlie was glancing upwards at her Daddy. Alastor offered a knowing smile as Charlotte begged him with just her eyes. She needn't do anything, for Alastor would act as was required and expected, and as his policy required: Vaggie would know her place to serve men first. Just like all women that came to work under him and had a, shall we say, ‘problematic’ streak.\n\nIt pleased him enough to see that Vaggie was quick in her change. That meant she could follow orders, though that didn’t surprise Alastor much. Charlie had shared his girlfriend’s history with him, after asking for permission of course. That Alastor was going to more or less put Vaggie on a leash, figuratively of course (unless she came to like such plays), didn’t mean he was going to hurt the woman one bit.\n\nThough Vaggie herself was looking doubtful and exposed, unknowing of how candid (if dominating) Alastor was going to be. She felt so vulnerable, even if this was not much worse than her previous clothes; it just showed more skin.\n\nAnd rose themed undergarments truly showed a LOT, in fact they hid her nipples just barely, though Alastor had been tactful and ‘considerate’ enough to ensure her pussy was truly hidden, for now. At least they accentuated her breasts, Angel’s past comment holding no water as Vaggie came from behind the divider as she looked down at herself while approaching Alastor and the now entranced Charlie that was looking at Vaggie with hearts in her eyes.\n\nThe not so nice part, at least now that Vaggie could see it free and erect for HER, was that Charlie had let go of Alastor’s cock and the spit covered member was clearly itching to be finally put to good use.\n\n“Lovely.” Alastor’s compliment was sincere, though. It struck Vaggie as odd despite everything. “Now then, dear.” But his welcoming demeanor was also a teasing and a test all in one as the man’s red droll clearly marked his hunger. Vaggie was painfully aware he was trying to see if she would go through with it or, instead, back down. “Why don’t you take a seat?” And as he invited her with a little pat on his lap. It was gentle, friendly, but also sent a message. It meant Vaggie finally made it to the finish line.\n\nDo it.\n\nDon’t.\n\nWhat would it be?\n\nShe found herself surprised as she took the offer, much to Charlie’s delight as she clapped for her the moment Vaggie finally sat down.\n\nOnly for Alastor to be on her right away.\n\nHis embrace wasn’t forceful or so strong Vaggie couldn’t break free. Alastor’s might came from his magic and skill, but unless he let his full demon form out, physically he wasn’t exceptionally threatening.\n\nThis was yet another test. Vaggie could break free. Would she?\n\n“Are you nervous?”\n\nHis question came with soft words, but the weight on them was heavy.\nVaggie managed to mutter. “Yes.” As she let out a small moan.\n\nAlastor then made a question that got Vaggie’s ears to ring. “This is your first time with a man?”\n\nHe didn’t know, did he? No, those terrible days happened in Heaven and not even Charlie knew. She had never been with a man, but those close calls…\n\nVaggie squirmed.\n\nThat is what sold her out. Her body language likely told Alastor all he needed to know.\n\n“Yes.” So Vaggie saw no reason to lie as she trembled, Alastor’s member pressing against her lower body.\n\n“Do you still want this?” That question was slow, deliberate and teasing as Alastor’s long tongue lapped at Vaggie’s neck.\n\nWith a shiver and a broken voice Vaggie delivered one last. “Yes.”\n\nAnd then, Alastor surprised her.\n\nShe got a kiss to the base of her neck.\n\nAnd it made her cum.\n\nThat got a chuckle out of Alastor.\n\n“Does a man make you feel better than a woman’s touch, my dear?” The question was playful and without any seriousness at all, but it got Vaggie to squirm and recoil all the same.\n\n“W-what!?” She didn’t push back or get up, but she looked at Alastor as if she was a normal, human woman for a second; frail and afraid. “W-why did you say that?”\n\nAlastor let out a laugh, even Charlie seemed to find it humorous. When Vaggie looked as if she was gearing up for war, Alastor disarmed her by pushing his whole body against her. His shaft throbbing between them, the panties offering barely any protection if he so wanted.\n\n“A little roleplay, my dear.” Alastor spoke in a teasing tone as she took his glasses off so there was nothing Vaggie could use to avoid his eyes. “You, my beautiful angel, are a lesbian.”\n\nThat sounded so stupid Vaggie had been tempted to hit the man.\n\n“Now, now, do hear me out.” Alastor chuckled with no clear malice behind him. “What I mean to say is simple: You like women, that is clear. And you have shown quite the… dislike for men as it were. Many would demand what trick I used for their significant other to spill such secrets, but I think we both know just how open you are with your disdain.”\n\nVaggie bit her lip. There wasn’t much to say there. Alastor was just telling the truth.\n\nAlastor was nice enough to break it to her, gently. “There are MANY men out there that will want to make you feel completely and utterly worthless. Just the same, there will be women willing to buy your services for a time and demand you tell them they are the best lovers you ever had.”\n\nThis seemed silly to point out, but Vaggie felt embarrassed at the fact. This wasn’t the Pride ring for no reason, and the desire to be the best, more so if you HIRED someone to make you feel good, shouldn’t have been as surprising as it felt to Vaggie right then. Alastor quickly caught onto that. \n\n“So, we will play a little game. It is a game I play with all women that come to me with a, mhm, let’s call it ‘conflicting’ personality.” Alastor smirked, but Vaggie knew full well what he meant: Women that would sooner fight a man than ‘please’ him. “It was so rare back in the day, but for some reason modern women always feel themselves to be superior in every sense. As you may imagine, that is not good for business, and a gentleman I may be, but my dear mother raised no simpleton as she made things very clear to me: Men and women both have their roles, and going against them is a recipe for disaster.” Alastor let out a melodic chuckle while Vaggie did her best to remain neutral. “And look at humans nowadays: So angry, so depressed, so dissatisfied… No my dear, I will not allow YOU to spend one more day like that. I will teach you how to serve AND enjoy it, the most important part.”\n\nAlastor made sure to speak before Vaggie had a chance to. “I am going to make you mine today, I will make you call me Daddy and, on top of that, I will make you forget all about a woman’s touch. You must focus on a man first, and I shall ensure you know just how good it can feel, not whatever bastardization you experienced while in Heaven.” Vaggie felt Alastor’s lips caress her neck once more, making her tremble. “You’ll forget all those thoughts of being a lesbian and admit just how good a man is. You will tell me just how much you love cock and how much you want to please them, day in and day out, to make me happy and earn me money.”\n\nVaggie had her doubts, but Charlie, from her position on the floor, as if she was a cute dog waiting for her master to stop playing, gave her the cutest puppy eyes possible. How could she be like that with precum and spit smeared all over her face? How could be so happy while Alastor was telling Vaggie that he would make sure she, a fallen angel, girlfriend to the damn princess of Hell, was going to enjoy servicing men like a common whore?\n\nThe same reason why Vaggie, as much as she ‘thought’ she hated this, was sopping wet.\n\n… Perhaps Vaggie had not been as sincere with herself as she thought. Perhaps she had allowed Hell to corrupt her beyond what she wanted to admit.\n\n“Y-yes. I… I can do this.”\n\nThough that hadn’t anything to do with her own pang of guilt when Alastor looked at her as if he was disappointed. She quickly realized why, of course.\n\nShe hadn’t called him ‘Daddy’, as she was meant to. And the realization that it bothered HER as it bothered HIM was a new one.\n\n“Don’t you worry, don’t you worry at all.” Alastor let out a small laugh, waving the concern away. “This is your first day, your trial as it were! Do not fret.” That same hand he used to grab Vaggie’s breast, eliciting a gasp from the fallen angel. “Besides… You will learn, and we will take our time to make sure you do. I am here to teach, to tame and to please.” Those words made her shiver more than she cared to admit. “So, my dear fallen angel… Now we start.”\n\nCharlie let out a gasp, something found appropriate because her mouth was suddenly invaded by Alastor’s tongue as he lunged for a kiss.\n\nVaggie knew her girlfriend likely found this hot. For the woman on the receiving end of Alastor’s kiss? It… wasn’t that bad? She thought his tongue would taste of blood and whatever else, but it wasn’t so. It still felt… different.\n\nWas there something in Alastor’s saliva? No, fallen or not Vaggie would’ve noticed it. Perhaps it was just something natural to him after his death, not so much magic or any kind of effect.\n\nThere was an alternative she didn’t like to think about: Vaggie was more into this than she wanted to admit.\n\nAs Alastor explored her mouth and allowed his hands to caress her body, Vaggie just took it. With any other men out there she would’ve flipped by now. Had this been the work of three years having him praised by Charlie at every turn? Same with many of Charlie’s friends that Vaggie had interacted with, from Angel Dust to Niffty and nearly all other colleagues and visitors during Charlie’s free time.\n\nFor all her worries Vaggie knew Alastor wouldn’t hurt her. If nothing else, he wouldn’t do anything for Charlie first and foremost. Though she was aware that, if asked, he would likely admit that the idea of having an angel was so tempting that he’d risk it.\n\nIt was with that thought that Alastor broke the kiss, pulling away as his hands traveled from Vaggie’s side to her still covered breasts.\n\n“Well my dear.” Alastor smirked as he wiped away reddish saliva from his lips. “How was the first kiss ever given to a man? Better than any woman, I expect.”\n\nVaggie squished her instincts the moment they reared their ugly head. “I-it was the best, sir.” This was the time to act and, if she was to betray herself with honesty in this one affair, she was exaggerating things, yes, but she would be lying if she said she didn’t like it.\n\nBut she couldn’t just bring herself to call Alastor ‘Daddy’ just yet.\n\n“Good! Very good my dear.” Alastor chuckled and Vaggie could hear some claps coming from ‘somewhere’. “Hesitant, cute, shy and submissive even! More sincerity would be needed of course, and perhaps you were a bit stiff, but you are not an actress, not yet.” He squeezed Vaggie’s breasts for a second, getting a squeal from the woman before he exposed the twins. “So let’s up the ante a little bit, shall we?” A sly smile marked Alastor’s face as the game went up in level. “You have had your girlfriend’s hands on you, my dear. Expert, masterful even, I admit that. Charlie is indeed a prize in so, so many ways, and she loves this job enough to bring her best in every encounter. With you? Oh, I envy the times you have shared, no doubt. But let us all see just how much better a REAL man is when handling you.”\n\nAlastor’s touch made Vaggie whimper, but the moment Alastor stopped talking and instead focused his mouth on her nipples? There Vaggie’s instinct was to scream. She didn’t, though, a bigger part of her warning of very clear danger.\n\nNo more games. She had caved in and Alastor expected her cooperation. Charlie expected her cooperation. Weakness now would be harmful.\n\nLiterally? No. But it would reflect bad on Charlie more than Vaggie. Wasting Alastor’s time was not smart despite his ‘niceness’.\n\nBesides, pain didn’t come to claim her. She wouldn’t have been hurt, but the sensation could have made her flinch. Instead she let out a squeak of pleasure and a shiver.\n\n“See?” Alastor chuckled, Vaggie’s nipple firmly, yet delicately, between those sharp teeth of his. “Isn’t this what you need, dear?”\n\nThis time Vaggie couldn’t speak as Alastor, not really wanting to stop, instead squeezed Vaggie’s free breast, two fingers pinching her nipple gently as the other, not just expertly teased by those golden teeth, also got attention from Alastor’s tongue. It came so fast that Vaggie’s still ringing orgasm made her squirt again in an echo of pleasure.\n\nAlastor had just begun, though. The man had plenty of experience, and while he wouldn’t go wild today, he had enough ways for something ‘simple’ to rock Vaggie’s world. He hadn’t pried Charlie for information, nor did he have any need. Vaggie had been down here for three years.\n\nIt wasn’t enough to make her resistant to the pleasures of the flesh.\n\nVaggie felt this through her body the moment Alastor’s mouth began to envelop her breast. Not fully, no, but just enough to suckle her whole areola and then some, Vaggie wasn’t flat, as Angel had joked, but she was ‘modest’, and now she had a good part of her breast being suckled, licked, bites and generally teased. It was a sensation Charlie hadn’t managed to give her, being far more careful unless the princess of Hell felt truly adventurous that day.\n\nAlastor didn’t need to be careful. He was younger than Charlie, but had spent more time feeding his urges, both in life and in death. He knew just how much pressure to exert with his bites, how hard to squeeze with his hands, how gentle to be with those claws he had been gifted and what sounds of pleasure hinted at his efforts bringing more or less enjoyment of a woman that, by all rights, should hate his guts.\n\nThis was a game to him, and his eyes looked at the fallen angel whose only healthy orb was now close as she bit her lip and tried to hold her moans. Alastor’s member throbbed against her chest, eager to have her join his group, to just HAVE her as he HAD Charlie.\n\nNot break them apart, never.\n\nThis was better.\n\nThis was… Perfect.\n\n“Feel that?” So Alastor let go of Vagie’s breast, his tongue tracing all over it, making the woman squirm and spasm again as she fought another orgasm. “Has your girlfriend ever brought you so close so many times and so fast before?”\n\n“N-no…” Vaggie breathed out, feeling as if she was betraying Charlie.\n\nWas she?\n\nShe was doing the same thing her girlfriend did for a living, right? More so with her ‘Daddy’ who she liked so much.\n\nBut… why was it feeling this good? It shouldn’t! That piece of her that hated male attention, touch and simple presence was screaming at her.\n\nHer mind was otherwise preoccupied as Alastor gently pinched her still wet nipple.\n\n“You know that this isn’t right, do you?” He whispered as he pushed himself firmly against Vaggie. “You are getting all the fun and not giving anything in return. Tsk, tsk, tsk, my dear Vaggie.”\n\nVaggie gasped as she felt a light splurt of precum on her lower body. “I-I don’t-.”\n\n“You are being a bad girl.” Alastor’s voice had a sing song ring to it, but it also held firmness. Vaggie could feel herself squirm at the strength. “A good woman would do as her man, her Daddy, deserves. So… prove how good you are.”\n\nThe message was pretty clear. Vaggie could only open her eye to see Charlie, still there, at the sofa’s feet, nodding her way the moment she saw her girlfriend almost asking for guidance.\n\nOr was it just permission.\n\nWhatever the case, Vaggie complied with a loud intake of air, gently pushing away from Alastor, making sure her actions weren’t misunderstood. Once on her feet she took no time to go on her knees, then nearly on all fours as she faced the one thing that still made her eyes water.\n\nAlastor’s member was maybe two inches away from her face. It was… she didn’t want to touch it.\n\nDid she?\n\nThe throbbing was a clear sign of arousal, of getting close perhaps. She knew better, of course. Arousal? Surely. Getting close? No, not yet. Charlie had told her many times just how much Alastor could last if he wanted to.\n\nVaggie despised those stories at first, but she was polite and respectful of her girlfriend’s lifestyle, so she heard Charlie out. Then, as time went by, she managed to ignore her disgust, then she felt it just go away, and finally got it replaced with curiosity.\n\nNow that Vaggie was in front of the tool that made Charlie finally feel good long before Vaggie came around? There was a love/hate connection here, and a massive pile of fantasies, some good, some bad, that were trying to take control of her.\n\nUntil Alastor broke the spell Vaggie had put herself into.\n\n“Good girls do one simple thing, dear.” Alastor purred, seeing it was time to break the impasse. But gentle or not, his figure was commanding as he spoke a single word. “Suck.”\n\nAnd suck Vaggie did.\n\nWell, she tried to.\n\nThe moment Alastor’s cockhead made it past her lips Vaggie had to hold it back. A wave of revulsion nearly made her fuck it all up, and she knew this would’ve been taken as an insult at the very least.\n\nHowever, that part of her screaming out would have preferred if she did. The aftermath would have been ‘fine’.\n\nInstead, said part started to become harder to hear.\n\nVaggie didn’t like having cock in her mouth. That had to be clear here. Her expectations were… met, you could say. The taste wasn’t good, the musky odor of sex coming from a man’s privates wasn’t truly appealing and the pre Alastor was dripping didn’t make this all any easier.\n\nBut the morbid curiosity in her and the pleasure she just got were just as strong. She had never backed down from anything, so she wouldn’t cower from this. Instead of pausing, she pushed forward. Her gag reflex quicked almost immediately, but she fought it back as the tip went in, then an inch, two, three… it was so damn hard!\n\nCharlie was next to her, patting her back, looking eager, pleased, hungry to be with her and help her, yet it was not time. No, she just offered ‘support’ as Vaggie heard the gentle hums of pleasure from Alastor. Whether she was doing badly, or well enough to pass, Alastor wasn’t about to tell her. The uncertainty was, oddly enough, comforting. This was like the many tests and fights back in Heaven: She wouldn’t know if she was good enough until reviewed and, by nature, she wanted to please, which she was sure Alastor knew and had used to get her to play the part. Not that it was needed.\n\nVaggie wouldn’t fail. As stupid as it could sound to others, she could not just back down now. So instead of pushing back, Vaggie went forward. She inched closer and closer to Alastor’s crotch, going past the six inches and holding her breath as best as she could. Lack of air would do nothing to her, but the simulacra that made her ‘need’ it would put pressure for another breath. It added pressure, it added a hint of fear, and it made Vaggie finally retreat and gasp for air through her nose.\n\n“Mmhmm… good… good.” Vaggie heard Alastor complimenting her before patting her head. It was humiliating, denigrating and… made her blush? Even so, as Alastor spoke again, in control, calm, even if enjoying himself, Vaggie felt as if she wasn’t doing it right. How could Alastor talk as if nothing happened when his whole cock was in her mouth? “Good girl indeed… Now, while your girlfriend got me more than ready enough, how about you show your Daddy just how much you crave cock? How can you be a real woman when you haven’t enjoyed the taste to its fullest?” A quick glance upwards got Vaggie to see. Alastor was looming over her, toothy smile wide and commanding. “Kiss, the base. Then… I’ll make you a PROPER woman indeed.”\n\nVaggie gulped. The taste in her mouth was forgotten as she felt a jolt of pleasure go through her spine. Even Charlie’s careshing made the current just spread further. What had happened?\n\nShe didn’t know, but Alastor was pretty sure he knew what he saw.\n\nVaggie just got off from this. She probably didn’t realize it herself, not yet. Was it the humiliation? Was it how she was being commanded? Or was it something else? Whatever it was, Alastor would find out. Angels were repressed since they were either born or created, Vaggie was no different.\n\nFallen or not, she had buttons to press, and Alastor would press them all.\n\nAs Alastor’s mind worked, Vaggie gave herself a few more seconds to enjoy her girlfriend’s encouragement, preparing herself for the ordeal. Again, doing her best, she pushed forward. This time she didn’t just take the shaft in: She began to lick, to suck, to squeeze. It wasn’t pleasant, but it was far less disgusting than before. In fact… the taste wasn’t so bad any more?\n\nHer disgust didn’t exactly die down, but it again became too much, along with the pressure from her gag reflex trying to break through and the lack of air, for her to bear. She retreated a second time, then pushed herself once more. The second try made it to the seven inches mark, then s he reached eight… By the fourth try she was no longer minding the taste, the smell, the feeling… They weren’t pleasant still, that was clear, but no longer was the idea, the act, so much that she almost lost it.\n\nShe didn’t know how many takes it took her. Perhaps just another one? Maybe a dozen? Vaggie, admittedly, lost count as she kept trying. There was something hypnotic about this despite a clear level of aversion still trying to push her away. Alastor himself did nothing, simply allowing the woman to fall in by herself.\n\nUntil she made it to the base. Then he patted her head once more, making the nearly entranced woman stop.\n\n“Good girl, Vaggie, GOOD GIRL!” He empathised that last part with pride and clear pleasure in his voice. “You made it to the end! Just as a proper, good woman should. No more of that pussy licking, no; your place is between a man’s legs, as it should.” Alastor chuckled at the slight defiance left in Vaggie’s eyes, but that didn’t stop her from slowly pulling away, knowing there was more to do and the foreplay was now finished. “So again: Come here, sit on my lap.”\n\nGasping for air, Vaggie looked at her girlfriend the moment Alastor’s cock was out of her mouth. To her surprise Charlie gave her a long, wet, sloppy kiss with a grin marking her face the moment she broke it.\n\n“Come on, Vaggie. Get your first real taste.” Charlie added before spanking Vaggie’s ass, making the fallen angel eep and gasp at the same time. It was clear Charlie was getting off of this, perhaps more than Alastor. Vaggie didn’t know it yet, but Charlie was loving every second of this fantasy being realized. To have her angelic girlfriend coming close to being tamed. “It will be like nothing else you ever felt, I swear.” Vaggie bit her lip, some embers of doubt still there. At least until they were snuffed away the moment Charlie added. “And after you experience it? Imagine just how many times we will enjoy it, together. How much more time we’ll have with each other and with our new Daddy~.”\n\nVaggie found whatever was left of her apprehension, disgust, and the screaming echoes of that voice in her head just either die or fade away. Charlie was the one she had been doing this for after all, right? If she approved, if she liked it, so will Vaggie.\n\nBecause she did not like men, no matter what.\n\nShe kept telling herself that, at the very least. And perhaps she did indeed dislike all men. Alastor, though, was perhaps a particular case.\n\nThat renewed vigor and determination faltered for a second despite Alastor doing nothing. He was just there, smiling, beckoning her, calm and composed. But it was the authority and clear desire on the man that almost made Vaggie think twice.\n\n“Come now, my dear.” His voice made it clear that he wasn’t waiting anymore. The final act of this first chapter was to happen now. “Your Daddy wants to get what is his. A good woman serves, my dear Vaggie. Angel or demon, it doesn’t matter: You are made to serve man, to make them feel good. It may not come natural to you, not yet, but we will keep at it until you love to have me in command, to have a MAN making you beg.” He patted his lap once more. “So you know what you HAVE to do, don’t you, my dear?”\n\n“Yes d-.” Vaggie fought the urge. Was this part too much? She looked back at Charlie. Those eyes were still encouraging her. A deep breath. She could do it, it was just two words. “Yes, Daddy.”\n\n“Very good!” Alastor let out a hearty chuckle, his command faltering for a moment before he went back to this ‘game’ they were playing. “Then, my dear slut… Please me.”\n\nThe growl in his voice made Vaggie’s whole body tremble for a moment. It wasn’t fear, no, it was… desire? She simply felt desired, much like she felt with Charlie. It was not the same. It was… more? Less? She couldn’t place it, but she could feel shame from it all.\n\nVaggie didn’t dislike this feeling. She had done this to be with Charlie, and she had a desire in her to see what it was all about. But that voice in her that she had pushed back was still telling her that she should have done this just as a ‘job’, as a way to be with Charlie and be done with it while reminding herself that men were disgusting bastards that just wanted to fuck her.\n\nAnd perhaps that voice was right.\n\nBut this was one side of Vaggie that had been repressed, if for a good reason. She wasn’t about to start loving men. But she could give Alastor… something.\n\nCouldn’t she?\n\nShe wasn’t about to waste more time thinking. Too late to back down, too pigheaded to even try.\n\nVaggie pulled down her panties and discarded them, hitting Charlie in the face with them. It was unintended, but it made her girlfriend laugh while Alastor seemed pleased. This could’ve been used perfectly for this little ‘roleplay’ with anyone else, though Vaggie only thought of that as she was lowering herself on Alastor.\n\nAlastor’s predatory smirk didn’t help much when Vaggie found her perch once more. He dragged her forward until her naked lower lips were touching his shaft once more. Vaggie’s next surprise came when Alastor’s hands grabbed her nape.\n\n“Dear, I think there has been a misunderstanding.” For a moment V aggie thought she had messed up somehow. Had she? Alastor was looking at her like a piece of meat. “I asked you to *please* me, didn’t I?”\n\n“Y-yes?” Vaggie felt powerless for a moment. Wasn’t she doing exactly as requested?\n\n“Yes, what?” But Alastor’s eyes narrowing told her she wasn’t. There was no immediate danger, she knew, but Alastor could be intimidating in ways she hadn’t imagined.\n\n“Y-yes, Daddy!”\n\n“Better.” Alastor eased his pressure, pressure that hadn’t even been that strong. This was, again, for show, but the surprise and impression that caught Vaggie had served its purpose. An act to get her to submit, to get her eager to serve. It worked. “But again: You made a mistake.” And while his eyes weren’t narrowed anymore, he still sounded harsh, as a teacher showing exactly where you had gone wrong. “You are my whore, my dear. I asked you for pleasure, I asked you to show me what you are worth as a woman. So I expected THIS to be used!”\n\nAlastor’s fingers made it to Vaggie’s privates, making the fallen angel gasp. With an expert touch and precision she didn’t know the man had, he found her sweet spot in but a second.\n\nVaggie could barely hold a moan as her insides convulsed and spasmed around Alastor’s claws.\n\nWas it so easy for the man to get her to come if he tried?\n\n“Vaggie, dear.” Alastor’s fingers rotated, rubbed and his claws pinched and scratched. A normal human would’ve found it to be too much, Alastor knew, but for Vaggie it was little more than rough petting inside of her cave. “You are my whore now, aren’t you? My woman, much like your girlfriend. And what is the worth of a woman when working for me?”\n\nVaggie bit her lip for a second longer before breathing out. “Her… her sex?”\n\n“Exactly!” Alastor chuckled, his hand going from her nape to her cheek. “A woman that knows her place and how to please a man is exactly what I need. You, however, aren’t it.” Vaggie looked afraid for a second before Alastor gently pinched her cheek. “But that is why we are here. To erase those little notions of other women away from your head. You have one task and only one: To make me feel good now. And that means that this.” Again Alastor’s fingers hit the exact sweet spot. This time Vaggie couldn’t contain a gasp of pleasure. “Is going to be wrapping my cock right about now. You will forget all about toys, all about Charlie’s fingers, her tongue, her touches… You are only going to have time to think about my needs, my desires and my wants, as a good little slut should.” Finally, Alastor took his hands away from Vaggie’s face and pussy, instead relaxing on his sofa, waiting for Vaggie to do all she could to impress him. “So… I am waiting, my lovely lady. Show me just how much you crave me.”\n\nThis was it.\n\nIt sounded stupid, but this was it.\n\nVaggie lifted herself, gently, from Alastor’s lap. She didn’t move away, instead using her own hands to aim his girth right towards her entrance.\n\nFor anyone else this could feel stupid, but Vaggie had finally reached the point of no return. She managed not to show it, but time had, for the angel, slowed down. Vaggie couldn’t even look towards Charlie as she felt herself lowering down, inch by inch, at an excruciatingly slow pace. The thing she had dreaded for who knew how many years, was now to pass.\n\nHer slit kissed Alastor’s cock.\n\nVaggie’s inner voice, until now mostly silenced, screamed to her.\n\nThis had gone FAR beyond long enough. She shouldn’t do this. She should get up, get her clothes, say her goodbyes and never look back!\n\nInstead, Vaggie pushed down and welcomed Alastor inside.\n\nHer inner voice screamed, then stayed silent. Betrayed, gone, whatever. Vaggie’s mind was abuzz with something else.\n\nIt… didn’t feel wrong.\n\nIt felt good.\n\nVaggie wasn’t going to lie and say it was a magical experience or anything else. She liked women. There WAS appreciation towards Alastor, and the man’s touches were pleasurable. Having something inside her *felt* good, it was only natural.\n\nThis…\n\nShe had a lot of conflicting thoughts going through her head, okay!?\n\n“Hmm… yes… good.” Alastor’s voice, one full of enjoyment, brought her away from her thoughts once more. “Different… wouldn’t you say, Charlie dear?”\n\n“Isn’t she, Daddy?”\n\n“Quite.” Alastor let out a gentle humm as his hand caressed Vaggie’s chin. The fallen angel didn’t exactly know what to do now, but that wasn’t a problem for Alastor. A slow, commanding voice was all Vaggie needed. “Now dear… Ride. Me.” And Alastor delivered.\n\nHe just had to give simple instructions. She just needed to obey.\n\nVaggie rose, slowly. She hadn’t registered it at first, but now she could feel the first real cock inside of her.\n\nToys and hands were something, alright, and Charlie’s tongue was marvelous, more so when she morphed it with her magic. But having a real member inside was… It made her feel truly full, even if she didn’t quite like it, in a way. A new sensation she had trouble placing.\n\nBut it DID feel good, even if she didn’t like it in some way. Vaggie could feel her folds accommodate Alastor as she made it to the tip, then began to slide down again. For now the man didn’t seem to have any rush and Vaggie slowly got used to him. Large as the Sinner was, Vaggie and Charlie had used bigger toys. It was just the sensation, the warmth, the fluids Alastor was filling her with. Those things were making all of this feel weird, both ‘more’ and ‘less’ than it ever was. And while her inner voice was not complaining anymore, there was a sense of wrongness in Vaggie as she rose again.\n\nFour, five times, Vaggie began picking up speed. She felt her insides spike in pleasure and warm up as she got used to the real deal. In a way she quickly began to think of it as when she put it in her mouth: First she wanted it out, but she quickly accepted it. In fact, Vaggie slowly felt the world outside just melting away. The quicker she went, the more pleasure she felt, and the more pleasure she felt, the less everything mattered. Just like the good times with Charlie; the pleasure got Vaggie to forget all the bad, all the wrong, and focus on the building pressure as climax approached.\n\nNow, Vaggie already had gone through at least three orgasms, probably more, her mind had been in a haze between wanting, fighting, hating and craving. Right now she was at the point where all the negatives were gone. Why had she always disliked, if not hated, men so much? She couldn’t tell. Her face was a picture of pleasured bliss as her pace was quick enough to make even Alastor grip his seat with both hands. Perhaps she could even give the King of Lust a good time if she went all out!\n\nLack of control, though, wasn’t permitted, and that is what was happening now. Alastor made it stop by taking charge and making Vaggie gasp in surprise the moment her rear was squeezed with one hand, her hips taken by another.\n\nAlastor knew the fallen angel had potential, but she was clearly deprived, repressed and with too much anger to have enjoyed herself properly. This is what he meant by training: Vaggie could do SO MUCH for Alastor, and she kept Charlie grounded and happy. Alastor wanted that to go on. But the woman was like a wildcat in heat now that she had forced herself to break through that barrier of hers. He was under no illusion that she suddenly loved all men and good times, but he would train her to either enjoy her time, or act well enough. This wasn’t going to be the first time, nor would it be the last, that he had to take control of a woman that could kill him.\n\nWhatever happened, she’d love HIM just as much as Charlie, probably less, but Alastor could live with that. After all, Vaggie would still be *his* at the end of the day.\n\n“More control, darling!” Alastor grunted as he directed Vaggie’s pace while making her stable instead of a wobbling mess on his lap. “You are not a common two bit floozy from the street, are you? No! You are a whore, *MY* whore, a woman of class and hunger! Skill! Tempo! Focus on my shaft now! You are to be a submissive, beautiful woman that would be willing to kiss a man’s feet! That is who you must be for your clients and who you must be for your Daddy! Reign yourself in!”\n\nVaggie barely heard or understood, but she got the gist of it. She stopped picking more and more speed and focused her grip. If she lost it she could actively harm Alastor, and that wouldn’t end well for anybody. That, and the longer this went, the more she was enjoying herself. From silence and pangs of ‘wrongness’ her inner voice was now jailed and her mind was pulsating with a new orgasm that was wrecking her body in the most treacherous way.\n\nSeizing this opportunity, Alastor made it so that Vaggie rode him at his own leisure. It was still fast, furious and primal. He could command more, whisper sweet nothings, but not even Charlie herself could guide the angel that had found one of the last pleasures hidden away from her. Vaggie was in a rapture of her own and, funnily enough, it had been a man’s control, his desire, that brought it to her.\n\nHe was enjoying himself immensely, and Charlie’s eyes were glued to the action. The woman had admitted she had wanted to see Vaggie impaled for a while; a way to show her girlfriend that it wasn’t so bad, that they could share so much more, but the poor thing was such a gentle soul in Hell that sometimes Alastor felt bad for getting her involved in all this.\n\nSometimes.\n\nA little bit.\n\nBut she had adjusted so fast and done so well that both of them truly felt that Vaggie would love this. Yet her grunts, pants and moans as she began to shake, perhaps her eight, ninth, or maybe even her TENTH orgasm in a row, threatening to collapse her was enough of a hint. This first ‘session’ was to end soon.\n\nSo Alastor squeezed the girl’s sides. “Good, dear, very good…” He allowed his self control to depart, beginning to grunt and groan as the pleasure he had been fighting began to overtake him. “Now… last lesson.. of our first day… You must take ALL that Daddy gives you!”\n\nWhether Vaggie could answer or not wasn’t the problem now. It was whether the scream she emitted should’ve been heard, because neither Charlie nor Alastor perceived a single thing beyond Vaggie opening her mouth and letting out ‘something’.\n\nThat is what happened when Alastor forcefully slammed the angel down. It wasn’t even harder than anything they had done until now: Just a shove, pushing his cock as deep as it could go, slapping his balls against the woman’s ass and finally unloading all his cum into her womb in thick, rich ropes. The heat of it, the feeling of the pulses of that throbbing member, was all too much for Vaggie perhaps?\n\nA new, intoxicating, sensation.\n\nIt both surprised and amused Alastor that Vaggie passed out a few seconds after that. The end of a scream, without any strength at all, barely a whisper, could be heard the second she just fell limp on him. She was not out of it, but there was no control and her consciousness was threatening with clocking out.\n\n“Now… That was… something.” Alastor chuckled, a few tired pants escaping him. Had he allowed the woman to go wild not even his endurance, perhaps not even Charlie’s own, could keep with her. “My dear Charlie… your girlfriend is something indeed.”\n\n“Isn’t she?” Charlie purred as she got under Alastor and Vaggie, licking at her Daddy’s semi exposed shaft while cleaning her girlfriend’s dripping entrance.\n\n“Truly beyond expectation!” Alastor made sure to regain his usual barriers. He needed a calm mind after that experience. Training this woman would take quite a bit of effort, he knew that much. “Now, not that I don’0t appreciate even more attention, my dear. But I suggest you take your dear lover somewhere to clean her up and rest, if you please. Having a new girl to train will need a bit of a re-esheducling on my part, and planning on yours. This will take some time after all… and we don’t want either of you regretting this at some point, right? Rushing will do any of us any good.”\n\nThis seemed to wake Charlie up with a gasp. “That is right! I was… I was so happy that-!”\n\n“That is fine, Charlie my dear.” Alastor patted Vaggie’s leg a couple times, the gentle ‘slap’ ‘slap’ making Charlie break from her worries. “Now, do help her up and carry her, please. She’ll need you and you two will have privacy.” He snapped his fingers, summoning a booklet from somewhere as Charlie lifted Vaggie from his member, his other hand using some simple magic to clean the mess from everyone present. “Once she is done… do come back.” But his lecherous grin never left. “I think you do deserve a reward. And… we must talk at length of how to train our dear piece of Heaven to ensure she is the best playmate we ever had.”\n\nVaggie had been barely conscious until then. And after Alastor all but promised to have a proper session with Charlie, the angel fell unconscious.\n\n*** 4 ***\n\nThe fallen angel hummed to herself as she prepared for her next client. The previous one had been so focused on Charlie that Vaggie had time to daydream about the first day with her Daddy.\n\nIt hadn’t been that long ago, but it felt so right to call him that.\n\nAnd if you made a comment about it, you’d regret it.\n\nNot that Vaggie looked the part as someone that could utterly destroy you. With black lace elbow gloves, stockings and underwear, all of it adding to the mascara and lipstick, made Vaggie look like a beautiful lady of the night after a quick shower.\n\nThere was a reason she had been thinking about that first encounter: Alastor had been right. It WAS popular.\n\nVaggie didn’t feel any shame in admitting that she had also quickly gotten to enjoy the act.\n\nAlastor had been a great teacher, and he still had so much to show her. Vaggie loved Charlie the most, she wasn’t going to lie. But pleasing her Daddy had become a quick second in her list of comforts. Alastor could be, and she would gladly admit this, a dick. He was a bit of a ‘troll’ in her dreams and reality was no different, but for people like her there was not much malice, just playfulness attached to whatever little thing he wanted to do.\n\nAnd this group she had finally joined in full, not just as ‘Charlie’s girlfriend’, was… oddly welcoming.\n\nMuch better, and less murderous, ironically enough, than her ‘friends’ in Heaven.\n\nBut those thoughts always brought her down. No time for that melodrama.\n\nVaggie doused herself with a light coat of perfume and sighed. She was going to do great with this client too, milk him dry in every sense, and please Daddy.\n\nNot that getting her way with this Jhon would be difficult. She knew what he liked after all.\n\n“Come on, slut! I don’t have all day!”\n\nVaggie rolled her eyes. Perhaps back in the day this would’ve made her lose her temper, and someone else lose his life, but not anymore.\n\nBesides, one way or another, she wouldn’t be the one left whimpering by the end of it. Oh, she’d beg, she’d let him take charge and she would love every single second. But she would outlast him.\n\nSo she exited the bathroom to face the man, nude, waiting for her on the bed.\n\nTravis.\n\nOne of the few clients Alastor would prefer to lose, but also one of the few that made so much cash regularly, and was so damn useful, that Alastor decided not to kill him, for now. Shame he was such a picky little fucker.\n\nThough after Alastor’s training, Vaggie had found real pleasure in being submissive and Travis, for his MANY faults, was a commanding lover.\n\nVaggie would be lying if she said that his act didn’t get her wet.\n\nThe avian demon, of the owl variety, wasn’t bad looking, but Vaggie had to fight a sneer. Angel Dust truly disliked the man and, after only a short time as the spider’s coworker, Vaggie had learned that his descriptions for most of his clients were, while crude, accurate.\n\nThe only ‘good’ thing? Other than his penchant for domination of course: Travis had a really big dick.\n\nVaggie could easily ignore other aspects from Travis. She loved to submit and Travis gave her itch a good scratch. He could be a nasty little thing in many ways, but in the bedroom, for as long as he lasted, Travis would get her off as much as she would him.\n\nAnd if he fucked up in one of the few ways that still got to her? He wouldn’t, because that would mean a visit from Alastor.\n\nSo with a smile on her face Vaggie faced her client. “I am here, master. Sorry for taking too long.” Vaggie even gave a little bow, followed by an order she had been expecting.\n\n“Not sorry enough.” The man groused. “Now crawl to me, bitch.”\n\nVaggie did so, a smile always on her face as she approached the naked man. “What can I do to please you, master?”\n\n“Suck me off for starters.” Travis demanded. “Let’s see what you are good at.”\n\n“Anything you want, my master.” Vaggie made it to Travis, her hands caressing his shaft. Damn, he wasn’t hung like a horse, but it was close. Though he began to spurt precum with just a few touches and a kiss. Not that he needed that much natural lube; Vaggie was already drenched. “I will make you feel everything you wanted.”\n\n“That is what I paid for, isn’t it?” Travis grumbled as he tried to hide a moan. Tough look, but that was it. Vaggie would make sure he passed out from pleasure, as he deserved. “You are just a dumb little cumdump that always said you hated men. Look at you now! Sucking for a living.”\n\n“I am a lowly whore and deserve that, and more.” Vaggie nodded as she took Travis’ cockhead into her mouth for a gentle suck. “Use me as you wish.”\n\nTravis was more than eager to do just that, shoving Vaggie down to choke on his cock in one go. Had this been the first time she would’ve made a mess, but Vaggie had become real good at sucking Alastor within a week, and a master with even bigger toys in a month. Travis was a challenge, but she could manage, though the motions, the eagerness and the needful look in the man’s eyes made it all the better.\n\n“That is what I plan on doing.” Travis growled, though his hand was trembling. He was used to his favorite, Angel, but this bitch was different. He wouldn’t let it show, or he didn’t want to anyway. He always did his ‘best’, and Vaggie loved it, but sometimes he was a bit of a try hard. “So you better get ready, fallen bitch, because we are going to be here for hours.”\n\nVaggie repressed a giggle. She was willing to bet Travis wouldn’t last ten minutes, fifteen if she was nice. Angel always said he had to be ‘gentle’ or Travis would break. She had found out first hand how literal that was, but the man came back to her, and she was happy to entertain him.\n\nWhatever would happen tonight, Travis would be back. Vaggie knew this little game would be entertaining enough, and she was going to love it for sure, but that was just the appetizer. Besides, Travis wasn’t wrong in what he said. She had become a whore and, thanks to Alastor, she could no longer deny it: Maybe she loved women, she loved Charlie, but she had found the joy of cock after the right man taught her to be a proper woman.\n\nAnd again, despite her newfound love for cock and enjoyment she’d get this session, this was just a tease. Tomorrow was her day off with Charlie.\n\nAnd they were going to enjoy it with Daddy.\n\nSo she would make sure Travis had his fun and enjoy it for all his time and money was worth. Tomorrow? Tomorrow SHE was going to enjoy herself to the fullest."
}